WTF?

Incredible Acts, Depraved Humans 3

Incredible Acts, Depraved Humans 3

It Finally Happened

It Finally Happened

The Accidental Anal Compilation

The Accidental Anal Compilation

Greatest Amateur Sex Tape Fuck Ups

Greatest Amateur Sex Tape Fuck Ups

Storytime With A Crackwhore

Storytime With A Crackwhore

Light Bulb Pussy

Light Bulb Pussy

Board Posts

29
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Jan 2017 1:47PM
• 1,605 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cute Asian Teen Who Works At Subway

I asked out a cute 19-year-old Asian girl from Subway who is out of my league but she surprisingly said yes. We saw a movie then walked around the mall and had some coffee and a pastry. Turns out she only lives about 6 blocks from me so I dropped my car off then I walked her home in the dark as the night was cool but nice.

It was arranged she would come over to my place Wednesday night and after some video games, netflix and some softcore porn she was getting frisky. She said she had only had sex twice before and was interested in messing around but not fucking. I was totally down with that.

She had cute perky B-cup boobs with long, very erect nips which I enjoyed sucking while she rubbed my dick through my jeans. I started moving down her body and she liked when I licked her belly button and kissed her right above her waistline.

I undid the button and zipper on her skinny jeans and pulled them down to reveal super cute blue and pink thong panties with a little white and black checkered bow positioned about at her clit. I could smell her through her panties and it was incredible. I kissed her plump mound for about a minute before she told me to take them off and kiss her.

She had a neatly trimmed triangle of hair above her clit and very thick inner pussy lips. The site and sweet scent of her wet meaty teen pussy had my dick literally throbbing. I pulled her jeans and panties all the way off, admiring her beautiful pedicure and cute little feet.

She asked if I wanted to eat her pussy. I almost laughed out loud at the way she pronounced it: "poo-see"

I kissed and licked up and down her tasty lips and had no trouble finding her very erect clit which was sticking out from under her meaty hood. Her lips were creamy and flavorful. As she adjusted a little, I noticed her anus. It was big and brown and looked very exotic. I told her she has a juicy little ass and that I wanted to taste it.

I'm not sure she knew exactly what I meant because she shivered and moaned when I touched her pucker with my wet tongue and nose. I pulled her closer and really starting lapping her. She tasted so sexy. I licked, kissed, sucked and grinded my nose on her tight beautiful butthole for about five minutes and she was loving it!

"You love it so much there!" she kept saying and moaning.

I returned my attention to her sweet big clit and after only about 30 seconds of flicking it with my tongue she was spasming in my face and her pussy was creaming down all over her butthole. She asked me for a towel to clean up.

After getting my pants and boxers off and laying on my bed, It took her like two minutes to finish me off with a handjob and blowjob. I wanted to cum on her thick little ass but I didn't get the chance. She used the towel to clean up the cum on my shaft and groin. I played with her toes and sucked her tits a bit.

She asked if I wanted to walk her home because she doesn't like walking that far in the dark, but I drove her home instead because it was raining a little.

Her name is Mydee. I will see her again Saturday night when her shift ends.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@random
06 Jun 2015 6:58PM
• 135 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Daughter Pays off Dad's Debt (Part one of two)

Disclaimer:

This is a work of fiction.
Not true just wishful thinking.
All involved are fictionally over 18.

Below is a pic of the story's motivation. The real Sasha.


She couldn't believe her father as he phoned her right after she got home. She couldn't believe he would pull this stunt again.

“What happened?” she asked, more concerned with the safety of her father than with the task she was going to have to do.

“The goddamn #4 horse was a shoo-in. A shoo-in! I thought it would be easy money, honey,” he answered, clearly drunk. “Let's just be glad Antoine gave us the choice to do this again versus breaking my legs.” He tried to make the last part sound hopeful.

Sasha looked at the body length mirror in front of her and admired herself. Shoulder length dirty blond hair, pink pouty lips that fit symmetrically on her slight tanned Russian-ancestry face, and blue eyes that shined like diamonds. Still listening to her father as he began to cry on the other end of the phone, she checked her backside out, her firm peach butt barely fitting into her waist high jean shorts. Turning back around, she mindlessly fixed the fit of her bra on her c-cup breasts.

Realizing she was more annoyed by her father's crying than the task, she asked, “How many guys?”

“Wha?” her dad asked.

“How many guys? Last time, the guy, Richard, I think was his name, said that he wouldn't mind if I got shared with a few guys. How many guys am I blowing to clear your debt?”

Silence.

“How many, dad?”

“...it's a $2000 marker, sweetie.”

“Jesus,” she muttered, her head exploding in fear for her dad. And her mouth. “What time?”

“He said the next guy to knock on your door will be the one to collect my payment. Can you be ready, sweetie?”

“Yes, daddy,” she said, smiling slightly, aroused at the idea of getting to blow a large black man. “I'll do it.”

* * *

Darnell, who was a delivery driver for the Brown Delivery Company, had been having a bad day. First, his wife left him, having found the skinny white girl porn on his phone. Then, his boss, finding out he had been drinking on lunch breaks, said that he had one more strike until he was on his ass. Darnell, who stood at 6'4” and muscular and black as night, could not be in a worse mood.

The door to the next house was in a rich neighborhood. He didn't mind it because most of the rich guys were at work this early in the afternoon. Knock, wait for an answer, leave the package, and next house. He would be done early, so that was a plus.

He approached the door with a small parcel. Darnell knocked on the door. Waiting a few seconds, he knelt down to set the parcel down. On his knee, the door opened up. His cock immediately hardened as a small white girl in booty jeans, a tanktop, and confident facial expressions stood in front of him. “Are you him?” Sasha asked, straightening her hair over her firm tits.

“What's that?” Darnell asked, smiling. Women had tried to flirt with him before. But they were mostly cougars. Admiring the girl, he realized none had ever been this sexy.

Sasha examined his clothes and the box in his hands. “Am I your reward?”

“Umm...yes?” he answered, standing up.

She giggled. “I can't believe this. You're even bigger than Antoine's last guy. He must be pretty in debt to you for you to get this.”

“Umm... I sure am!” he said, trying to figure out what the hell the girl was talking about.

“Okay,” she said, smiling. “Come on in.”

In disbelief, Darnell asked stupidly, “Where's your dad?”

“Well, he's not here,” she said, turning from him and shaking her ass playfully. “Obviously. And I'm 18, by the way. Don't feel guilty.”

“Fine,” Darnell said. His day getting a whole lot better by the second.

He followed the girl into the house and was led into the living room, a leather couch laid out.

“We can do it here,” Sasha said, her white cheeks growing red with shyness. “Or my room,” she pointed to the stairs.

“Umm...” Darnell sat down on the couch. “Here's fine.”

“Okay,” she dropped to her knees in front of him. She pointed at her shirt. “On or off?”

“Uhh...” still in disbelief, Darnell answered, “Off?”

“Ok!” she exclaimed, sliding her tank top off. Underneath, a bright blue push up bra barely contained her firm but healthy c-cups. “Please don't get any on this. I just got this bra.”

“Umm...ok?”

“Ok! Uhh, your pants?” she gestured at his brown delivery man pants.

Instinctly, Darnell slid his pants and boxers off to his ankles. Out popped his seven inch, already full erect black cock.

“Jesus Christ!” Sasha exclaimed, covering her mouth and then touching the meat of the cock. “That's fucking huge!”

Darnell smiled. He knew that his cock was decent. Odds are that this little slut had never seen one this big with the white boys she probably fucked with. “So...uhh...” he mumbled, proudly looking at her tiny white hands on his black cock.

“Oh, right...”

Without a moment's hesitation, she mounted her mouth on his cock, her gag reflex well-trained. One hand attached itself to his balls as the other stroked the base.

Her pouty lips moved up and down four, then five inches. Up and down she sucked. Stopping momentarily, she stroked the cock slowly, her eager saliva covering the whole cock. “You are one lucky guy,” she whispered, admiring his cock. “You know, my dad works a lot... And works with Antoine a lot. You could...come over...if you want.”

Liking the idea but liking the idea of her sucking more more, he muttered, “Just keep sucking bitch.”

“Yes, sir,” she said, eagerly putting the cock back in her mouth. She continued to bob her head on the cock continuously for three minutes.

“Look up at me. Let me see those eyes, slut.”

Without removing the cock from her mouth, Sasha looked up at him.

Getting close, Darnell stood up, balancing himself with his pants around his ankles. He grabbed the back of her head, briefly fucked her throat. She gagged on his cock, her eyes going back into her head. “Fuck, yeah!”

Slurp.

Slurp.

Slurp.

She let her mouth turn into his fuck hole as he continued to fuck it.

“I said look up at me!”

Struggling, she followed his order.

He let her bob on her own as he reached down and unhooked her bra.
“Hey, my dad said you only got oral!” she protested, the cock still on her lips.

“Shut up and suck,” Darnell yelled, the bra off and his big black hands exploring her firm tits.

Wanting to stop but wanting to get this black cock to explode more, Sasha let the man fondle her as she counter sucked his throat fucking.

Slurp

Slurp

Slurp.

“Fuck...yeah...you... little...bitch... “ he yelled, as he fucked harder than he had the whole session.

Whipping his cock out of her mouth, he shouted, “Show me that face. Show me those eyes!”

He grabbed her chin and angled her face up. Slowly, he dropped her balls onto her waiting tongue. The girl's tongue circulated and vibrated on the bottom of the ball sack as Darnell stoked his wet cock hard and fast.

Looking dead into her eyes, Darnell yelled, “OH FUCK!”

String after string after bead after bead of cum covered her eyes, her chin, and her forehead. The last vinegar stroke landed right into her pretty little ponytail. “FUCK!” he yelled.

Sasha, still covered, mumbled, “Well, that was fucking hot!”

Suddenly, the door to the house slammed open. Standing there were three black gentlemen about Darnell's size, all dressed in suits.

“Who the fuck is this?!” the man in the front shouted.

“Who the fuck are you?” Darnell asked, having quickly pulled his pants up.

“I'm Antoine, mother fucker. Who the fuck are you?”

“Shit...” Darnell whispered, buttoning his pants.

Sasha wiped cum out of her eyes and looked at Antoine. “Mr. Antoine? If you're here, then...who's he? Isn't he the one collecting?”

Darnell ran out the door past the three black gentlemen, jumped in his truck. As he did, Antoine yelled out, “Thanks for warming her up for us.”

Sasha stared at the three remaining men. “Umm...but my dad said...”

“Your dad said we get the first shot at the pretty little mouth. Seeing as how that brother just used it up, we gon' use some other holes. One ...or two...at a time...”

Sasha shrugged her shoulders and reached out for Antoine's fly. “I guess a deal's a deal.”

End part one of two.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jul 2013 5:54AM
• 4,308 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

About 2004, be 22-ish, I went to a local bike rally to do marshalling, took one of my friends along on my bike as his parents didn't have enough room since they had all their luggage and his sister on both of their bikes. We got there and set up in the camping area, I'd only met my mates sister one other time at a previous rally, didn't think all that much of her TBH, but she was wearing a low cut top and a pair of blue jeans which really showed off her arse (Translation - 'ass' in american! hah).

All weekend we all hung out and smoked a bit and drank quite a lot, as you're meant to do. My mate was posted on quite a few alternate shifts so I had to hang around with his sis who'd been to this rally quite a few years. We got posted on quite a few of the same shifts so I got to know her a little more. She'd just turned 16, she was 15 at the last rally and was seeing some dickhead lad who was messing her about, I thought she still was but turned out not to be.

At the end of the rally almost all the punters had buggered off home so we went on a search and rescue mission, finding all the stuff the bikers had left over, crates of beer, unopened spirits etc, was like a fucking free-for-all.

Final night arrives and we're all sitting round getting fucked on free booze sitting on free chairs round a free campfire made from wood and charcoal we'd scavenged. So there's me, my mate, his parents and a few other couples all slobbing about. I'm laying on the ground and have my jacket covering me, as it's late in the year and getting quite cold. Mate's sister is in front of me, sitting up near my knees and complaining that she's getting cold, which I could see as her cute little nipples were poking through her (obviously thin) bra, you could have hung a fucking coat on them which was turning me on.

Being the Gent that I am, I offer her my coat and she lays down directly in front of me facing away and covers herself with it, which blocks my view so I then have to prop myself up on my elbow. Laying there behind her even in the pitch black I could see down the back of her jeans, she was wearing this fucking awesome lacy black thong which was giving me a massive hard on. I had to re-adjust myself a couple of times, which she noticed as I was thrashing around on one arm like a lunatic.

She asks if I'm cold, which is unusual as she's quite selfish, so I see a way in and say 'yea, a little' to which she asks if I want the jacket back, of course I say no so she motions for me to get underneath it with her. Fuck yes, even if nothing happens its awesome to be pressed up against her, there's no way she's cold either, she's fucking roasting under there.

With nothing to lose I kinda get a bit bold and press my cock into her arse, it's pointing right down my trouser leg and lifting away from my body so it's pretty fucking obvious if you were to see or feel it pressed into you. She notices and makes this song-and-dance about being cold, all the time shuffling her body up and down, rubbing my cock through my trousers, this was absolutely unbearable, I'm not a bold person so had no idea how to progress.

Obviously everyone is still laying/sitting around, her mother is dozing but everyfucker else is still chatting, her bro decides to go for a piss so we're the only ones on this side of the fire for now.

I take the chance and put my hand on her side, just to see what she'd do, she responds by lifting her arm up under the jacket and shuffing back into my chest so I go for it and grab her tit. It's like fucking heaven, she even lets out a little sigh and lays back on me even further, feels like my cock is going to burst out of my trousers so I push it into her even more to make it more comfortable for me and more obvious to her what I want, which I think she already knows.

My jacket covering us is Kevlar, solid as fuck and quite wide so I can more or less move my hands around wherever I want, I move to her left breast and pull down her top, she shuffles to move her bra-strap and I can grab the whole thing. Her nipple is solid, never known one to be so hard, so I pull on it and roll it a little and she gives another little sigh and a squirm, she's obviously liking it.

I'm happy with this situation but want to progress things further, can't do it with the jacket covering us, her tits are out and I want them to stay that way. Fortunately no-one is talking to us and a couple of people have flaked out and fucked off back to their tents, only about 4 left now, including her parents.

I need more cover so I ask if she's cold and she says yea, so I roll backwards and kind of curl up to hide my raging cock, I think she was a little worried the jacket would come down so she grabs it and pulls it up. I shuffle to my tent and grab my sleeping back, fucking perfect as it's unzipped and quite big.

I roll back and cover us with it, she makes a cooing noise and lays back on me again, After a couple of seconds it was warm again and she was still fucking roasting. I go for her tits again but her top and bra has come up, I reach up her back and undo her bra, this takes her by surprise but she's obviously ok with it as her parents start talking to her about some bullshit and she takes a drink. Her arm's out the blanket holding a drink so I can't go for the tits, my arm is resting on her side so I start to slip down towards her jeans, she's quite slim but has big hips and when I reach her waistband I don't even need to unbutton them, she breaths in and a gap at the front opens up.

I reach in and so straight for the prize, no fucking around, under the thong and straight down to her slit. we've been at the rally a few days, she'd obviously normally be shaven bare it would seem but there's a few days of growth so there's a little fuzz. I can't get my hand in and she knows it so she lays her hips on me and puts one leg right forward so I can get access, my finger goes straight in as she's soaking wet, I can feel the thin material of her thong is soaked on the back of my hand. We've only been dicking around a short while and she's drenched which I love.

I finger-fuck her for a while and she starts to buck against me which is quite obvious, since we're still trying to make it look like there's nothing going on under the blanket, I cup her whole cunt and pull her into me so she stops, she gets the idea and I continue. My hand is soaked so I go for the clit and start playing, its hard and slippery but she noticeably jumps every time I rub it which is a problem.

Just then she has the single most brilliant idea, she says "I love this song", I don't know why as it was fucking 'Whitesnake' or some bullshit but she starts tapping her foot back and forward to some music coming from another group somewhere else on the campsite, I know what I have to do and finger her wet cunt for what seems like ages when all of a sudden her foot stops tapping and I wonder why, which becomes blatently obvious as she suddenly cums on my hand and lets out a sigh which is WAY louder than it should have been, after a second or so of her cumming she tries badly to disguise the fact with a cough.

She was already wet but now it had become a fucking torrent, never before and never again have I known a girl to cum so much, it was blatantly running across her leg and I could feel the wetness had spread to my wrist. She was done for now but my cock was screaming for some action, fortunately everyone else had decided to call it a night and decided to fuck off back to their tents, which to be honest wasn't much use as they were about 2 meters further away.

When everyone was gone, she rolled back against me and we kissed which was nice but kind of unexpected. I thought we'd stay there but instead she jumped up and dragged me off by the had, which was kind of awkward as my cock was still down my trouser leg and it made it VERY difficult to walk, let alone run.

We got to the main campsite field and I found a deflated air-mattress, would have been better if inflated but at least it was clean. Bare in mind that she'd really not said anything to me all night, she just pushed her jeans and thong off and lay down with her arms stretched out and her head flung back. I wasn't ready to just fuck her then though, I wanted to taste that wetness so I went down and licked her like some kind of fucking dog. This obviously wasn't expected as she jumped up but lay straight back down and pushed my face into her soaking cunt and trapped my head between her legs. It was like nirvana, she tasted incredible and was so wet, I could feel the wetness on her legs pressed against my cheeks. I undid my jeans and proceeded to lick and finger-fuck her to orgasm again, fortunately we were far enough away from everyone as she screamed like fuck for what seemed like an eternity.

She was spent, but I wasn't, the feeling of her drenched cunt just touching my cock was almost enough to tip me over the edge, but I managed to hold out and punch through. We fucked for ages and if anyone was still camping in that field then they MUST have been getting themselves off as we were nothing like quiet.

She didn't cum again, but I did, while sucking and biting her perfect little tits with those rock had nipples, she loved every second of it and was writhing away under me even after I'd stopped.

So after speaking about 10 words to her all night I had probably the most exciting and passionate fuck I've ever had. So, the year after we didn't bother with the preliminary bullshit, I just fucked her night after night right next to her families tents, it was kind of fun keeping it quiet but I don't think we managed to keep it that much of a secret.

I'm not a writer, this is all simply from memory, hope you all like it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
coytoe34
View posts View profile
@guys
09 May 2019 3:53AM
• 685 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

well i guess my days of being nothing but a bottom has ended today since i lost my jenny.
i had to hire a new lawn man to mow my yard because the last one got where they sucked and not in the good way.
well i put a add on FB and one called and he said he was new to the lawn services and its just him and his brother doing it right now. and he lived close to me so we worked out a deal. and i also knew his brother wouldn't be there because he was still in school. so i knew it was going to be about a 6 hour job. and told him to come by he has the job for at least one time.
the second he got out of the truck i could tell he was a flaming gay. and most times i hate flaming gays. but damn he had a sexy body and he damn sure filled out the jeans in the right place.
i told him to do it what ever way he wants to just to do it right. so he did the front yard first start to finish and damn he was hot when he pulled off his shirt.
i brought him some water as he was wetting his self down . i ask him why he wasn't wearing shorts and he told me he was told it wasn't good for work if he did. i told him he he has some he's welcome to put them on for the back yard that its all fenced in and noone could see him. but me because i was about to get in the pool.
i knew what i wanted so i went in and put on my sexy little open back blue G string that once it got wet it hid nothing. i waited until he came by the pool and i got out with a nice semi. he was looking then after a couple rounds he stopped and went to the water hose and hose his self down again and OMG his white shorts no longer hid anything. damn this dude was hung. not even a semi he was 5 or 6 inches. i leaned over to show him my sweet ass hole as i got a glass some ice and filled it with tea. turned around and he now had a semi that was at least 7 1/2. i walked up to him handed him his tea and just took a hand full of meat in my hand i wasn't playing around. he never moved so i dropped his shorts and went to my knees and started sucking that monster cock. once it got hard i know it had to be 10 plus inch's and at least 3 inch wide. he as if i wanted to go inside and i say nope right here bent over got the KY lubed my ass with lots of KY. i told him i only have one rule. once the head touches my hole it goes balls deep first try.
he ask if i was sure now i kinda wish i had say no but i said balls deep. and let me tell you he did. damn it hurt like hell but i loved it. after i few very hard and deep pounding. he slowed down and started making love to my ass for at least 20 minutes. bent over on my belly on my back on my side me on top that boy sure knew how to fuck.
he ask where i wanted it and i told him he's there hes bareback he might as well fill me up. and damn he did. i rolled over onto my back my dick was hard as a brick he just moved up and started working my dick up that sweet ass of his.
the best part is something i did that i haven't been able to do in years because of my age. i was able to bend over enough to suck about 3 inchs of his dick while i was balls deep in him. thats how hung this flaming faggot was.
we went over to the shower and washed each other off and went skinny dipping. after a few minutes he fucked my ass again not sure how long i was in heaven. he ended up putting 4 loads in my hungry ass today and i gave him a couple loads myself. and two loads from a old man is pretty fucking good i think.
the only trouble is he didn't get my yard done today. and hes going to have to come back this weekend ti finish the job.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2018 5:46AM
• 442 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

OK all you perverts out there, I have decided to post my confession. It is how I lost my virginity and it is a little wild so please bare with me. First off this happened last summer and I am Mark and I am 25 years old, yes I know I was late to the party but I have always been very shy and never had many friends growing up. I am very short only 4'10" tall. As a result I was picked on a lot growing up and I ended up withdrawing into my own little world. Now my only sexual experience before last summer was when I was 18 and was about to lose my virginity when I came too quick, pretty much as soon as she got her boobs out I shot my cum, it didn't go down too well and she left. I turned to the internet for sexual satisfaction.
So last year I decided I wanted to visit Amsterdam with the intention of finding a prostitute to fuck. I booked into one of the nicer hotels on the Damrack and it didn't take me long to find the red light district. I loved it, as I walked round there were lots of girls in the windows but I wanted my first time to be really good and as I was here for 4 days I decided to take my time and pick the one I really wanted. Now because of my size and because I look younger than I am I knew this may become a problem so I carried my passport with me, I was so glad I did because the first bar I went into they asked for my ID. It was a bar called the Old Sailor and as I sat in one of the seats at the window there were 3 windows with girls in them I could see. I was having a few beers to give me some courage to actually go in and lose my virginity. One of the girls I could see was beautiful, long dark hair and wearing a with lace bra and thong. I didn't notice an older couple sit down next to me and was only when the man said hello that I noticed them. They introduced themselves as John and Susan both in their 40s and we got talking they were amazed I was here alone but I told them how I didn't really have many friends but had always wanted to visit Amsterdam so here I was. Susan asked me right out the blue if I was going to go with one of the girls? She caught me right off guard and there was no way to hide my intentions. We had a few drinks together and they said they were heading for some food and asked me if I wanted to join them. I said OK and as we walked to the place they wanted to eat, I couldn't help but notice Susan kept looking at the girls in the windows. She was so open about it. John laughed and said not to mind her as she was worse than any man he knew. We had dinner and some more beer and I felt myself get more than a little drunk. Susan pointed out that I would be no good to a girl in the state I was in and reached out and grabbed my cock under the table, then laughed and said maybe not. As soon as she touched me my cock started to get hard. She said that they should help me find the right girl. We left and as we walked down the road she kept feeling my bottom, not that I minded and as it turned out John didn't mind his wife feeling me up either. They told me that they visit Amsterdam at least once a year and said they would take me to a place I would love. It was a nice bar and she told me that there was a brothel downstairs. She took my hand and we all went down. There was a woman at the top of the stairs but Susan just said hello and we went down. There was a smaller bar down there and 4 very beautiful girls sitting in their underwear. John got us some drinks and Susan asked me what one I liked? I said them all, she laughed and said she would pick for me, she went over and came back with a beautiful blonde girl, she said this was going to be her treat but there was one condition, I asked her what that was? and she said that she wanted to watch. Now at this point I really wasn't sure but John just laughed and said go for it. Susan took my hand again and we went to a small room with a bed and a sink in it, The girl said I needed to wash and before I knew it Susan was undoing my jeans and they were soon at my ankles, my shirt was soon off then my boxers, I saw the girl was now naked and my cock was hard as a rock, Susan washed my cock and balls and told me to go have fun. The girl put a condom on me and started to suck my cock, my god it felt so good and I was in heaven. She got me to lay on my back and got on top of me, she bounced on me, I am not sure for how long but it wasn't very long before I came. She got off and Susan asked If I liked it? and took me over to wash again. We went back up stairs and John asked if I had fun? all I could do was nod.
We had a few more drinks and they walked me back to my hotel, it turned out we were staying in the same hotel and the same floor. My room was just 4 doors down from their room and they said I should come in for a drink. I was drunk but I said OK, I was on such a high and didn't want it to end. When we were in the room they told me to grab a beer and both went into the bathroom, as I sat there I heard them making some noise and knew what they were doing, the door was open just a little and I had a look, both were naked and John had her bent over the sink and was fucking her from behind. Susan saw me and said to come in. She told me to watch how it was done. I watched as he fucked her harder and harder finally cumming inside her. When he had finished he went to get himself a beer and Susan just said strip. I did as she asked and we joined John in the room. I sat on the bed and before I knew it she was sucking my cock, it was already hard and she was so good, better than the prostitute, As she did it I just closed my eyes I felt her stop and then start again, but something was different, I opened my eyes and it was John sucking my cock, she was beside me and before I could say anything she kissed me. I was totally in her power. John stopped before I came and she got on top of me, he guided my cock inside her pussy and she slowly at first started to fuck me. I came so fast and said sorry. She got off me and spam mouth was right on my cock, after he had cleaned me she told me to suck his cock, there was something in her voice and I am still not sure what made me do it but I got on my knees and lowered my mouth over his cock. I was not sure I was doing it right but to my surprise I was enjoying it, I felt her behind me as I sucked then she stuck her finger up my bottom and finger fucked me as I sucked, John told me he was about to cum and I tried to move away but he held my head there as he shot his cum into my mouth. He finally let me move away and he said I was good at sucking cock and asked if I had done it before, I shook my head and Susan said my ass would soon be ready when John was, He didn't take long to get hard again and got behind me, Susan got in front of me legs wide and told me to lick her pussy, I did as she said and then felt his cock at my ass. He pushed it in and my god it hurt but he kept pushing and slowly fucked me as I tried to lick her pussy, It was hard to do both and he fucked me a little harder and to my shock I felt myself cum shooting it over the floor, he came not long after. I lay on the floor feeling confused and satisfied.
I woke up the next morning between them both, John was holding on to my cock and Susan was cuddling me. I lay there wondering just how I had ended up like this. Susan woke first and asked If I was OK? I told her I was and she kissed me saying it was only the start.
I spent 3 wonderful days with them I fucked another 3 prostitutes all of them with Susan watching and I fucked with Susan and John so many times I lost count. I was so sad when I had to fly home, but they gave me their phone number back in the UK and I gave them mine. It was 3 days later Susan called me and said I should come and visit them the next weekend but that is another story and it is better than this one

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jul 2020 4:22PM
• 130 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I was at a bar last night and a girl standing next to me trying to get a drink said suck my dick! So I said your not suposed to have one of those. She took my hand and placed it between her legs, I could feel she was wearing a strap on. She laughed a sexy, evil, playful laugh and smiled as she said you like that I can see it in your eyes. We both got our drinks but decided not to move and talk some more. I asked her if she would hold a mans hands aganst a wall above his head and fuck his throat. Same smile same laugh and she said hunny I'll do that and so much more. She told me she was married. (I figures she was just teasing), then she told me her husband is a cuck and invites me over to there table. We get back to her table and I meet her husband 3 of his friends and about 8 other women. She announced to the group she had found a new chew toy, and tells them the story up to this point. All the girls start asking questions about what I'm into and I tell them I'll try anything 4 or 5 times all of there eyes light up like christmas trees. The one womans husband seems ok with everthing going on, the rest of them seem to have some distane for me but I dont care I think I'm fixing to have an orgy. As the night go's on a few of the men get in arguments with the women and the women make it very clear some of these guys will never get any pussy from any of them ever again, but the men keep hanging around. Anyways who cares I'm enjoying my night with the one woman basically jerking me off trough my jeans right infront of everyone and lifting her sun dress to let me finger her ass, stroke her strap on, play with her pussy, and humping my leg all night long. After a while she ask me to go to the truck with her, she turns and tells her husband you stay here do not come to the truck. We go to her truck its got a pretty tall lift kit and she asks me to reach up in the seat and grab somthing for her so she dosent have to climb into the truck, shes a little shorter than me. I turn to grab what she asked for and faster than I realized my pants are around my ankles and shes licking my ass hole. I let out a few little moans of joy and she starts to jerk me off as well. I reach back to play with her tits, she must have really enjoyed that because she started licking faster and fucking my ass hole with her tongue. I pull my ass cheekes apart so she can get in there realy realy deep. Just before I cum she stops everything runs her finger my and my cock go's instantly limp! She says thats enough for now. And we go back to the table all the girls laugh and giggle as they see us walking back, as soon as we get to the table there are jokes about blue balls and not finishing. (This must be her thing denying men what they want most and all her friends must know it). The rest of the night go's pretty much the same her grinding her ass in my lap flashing me, shoving my face in her tits. The other girls made a few occasional advances but no where near as bold. Almost at the end of the night one girl ask are you gonna fuck him or what? You found him you have dibs but we want out turn too and we dont want to wait. We where pretty drunk and her husband was sober (not sure if this was his choice, it was planned for him to be the DD, or if this is another way she shames, humiliates, controls her husband). She offers to let me stay the night with them (I'm thinking all of them). So the 3 of us go back to there hose and I get out of the truck and like a gentleman I'm helping her climb down out of the truck. When he feet hit the ground we start kissing and she undose my belt (I'm thinking I'm about to get a blow job right here in the driveway) she takes my belt and ties my hands to the headache rack on the truck then she pulls my pants down and she rubs the head of her strap on , around my ass hole I hear her spit and BAM her rubber cock is all the way up my ass! Like all 10" shes fast but shes gentle shes not trying to hurt me, this is anal not painl. She reached around and played with my nippes she edged my cock for what seamed like hours, she would switch it up and give me full fist pumps, just her thumb and index finger all the way down to the base of mt cock and use her middle and ring finger to run 1 or 2 circles around my prostate, rolling her palm on the head of my dick. The whole time talking dirty to me tellike me what a good fuck I was and telling me not to cumed until she gave me permission sating I had a cute little butt and demanding I stick my ass out further (I did) at some point I looked over and saw her husband jacking off, I must have called her attention to him becase she told him to put hos do I back in his pants and he did. She pulled my hair, she choked me, she slaped my ass! It was everything I could ask for. She offered to have her husband suck my cock (I declined I later told her I didnt want her husband touching me as there is simply no physical attraction). I busted a huge nut!!! It literally felt like I cumed a whole 5 gallon bucket!!! She untied my hands and we all went inside. She was totaly naked except her pink strap on before she even got to the door, all I had on was a button down shirt. She told her husband he would be sleeping downstairs tonight and I didnt seem him again until much later. We went to her room, I closed the door behind us, Shane said leave it open I want him to hear us. She went to her computer and got one of her friends on Skype. We fucked for hours! I mean we must have gotten to there house around 3am and when I left it was like 9am. Her pussy was already soaking wet, swimming pool wet. She rode my cock until she was exhausted then took control and put her knees in her armpits and pounded her as deep as I could until she squirted with such force it felt loke a showwrhead on my balls. I sat on the edge of the web and she faces the wall and rode my dick again while I played with her tits, I grabbed her and fell bakcwards and fucked her that way. She rolled off of me and layed on her belly and I was on my knees with my cock bent almost straight down and grinded back and forth. When I fucked her doggie style I could see her pussy lips gripping my cock so tight when I pulled back her lips stretched out. I layed her on her side and put one leg over my sholder and leaned over so I could kiss her while I slow fucked her. I layed her on the edge of the bed with her head hanging off and throat fucked her until my lnees where too weak. We ended it with some missionary, I cumed in her (I have never before in my life fucked until my dick went limp and kept fucking until I got hard again). She called her husband and told him to. Ome upstairs and eat her pussy, and he did. Once she cummed he left and I never saw him again. We layed in the bed coverd in sweat and cum spooning until we woke up. Her tight little ass felt spool good in pressed aganst me. I played with her tits a little and fingered her a bit but fell asleep pretty soon. She asked why I never fucked her ass, I said I figured if she wanted it she would tell me, then she said I guess we can do that next time. Cant wait to get passed around through all her friends and be treated like the man slut I am! They range some are skinny some thick some BBW I LOVE BBW's some blond, brunettes, a redhead, and one with crazy diyed hair. Most of them are atractive but there is one that is not very pretty but who knows maybe she will give me the blow job of a lifetime.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jun 2013 3:11PM
• 1,815 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that this morning at church I saw a 14-15 year old girl with her father. They've never come before. She resembled a young Michelle Trachtenberg during her time on season 5 of Buffy the Vampire Slayer, hence the picture above. Cute little nose, petite.

I don't have any pictures of her but she was wearing a short-sleeved shirt (the kind with high sleeves) with turquoise and white stripes, and your everyday teenage girl blue jeans.

She was bored out of her skull and slouching in her seat which made her shirt ride up, exposing what appeared to be solid dark blue panties. I didn't see as much of them as I would've liked to, so they might've been mostly white with a 2 inch or so dark blue trim. They were thin and shiny, so maybe they were silk.

Because she was so bored, she kept pouting to her dad and playing with her light brown semi-curly hair which looked like it had just been washed. There was a moment when she oddly ducked under the table for some unknown reason (maybe to pick up a hair tie?), which gave me the best view of her lower back, top of her panties and tailbone. She was thin but that butt was nice to *look* at.

Just thought I'd share. Might be lame to you, but she was the highlight of my morning.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jan 2018 3:29PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I've always thought my girlfriends sister (Tara) was a stunner and have perved and wanked over her from afar for the last 5 years. But last weekend we was at a party round her house and.......

The party was in full swing, my girlfriend drunk and annoying as she is when drunk. Tara's chatting away to me and asked me "why do you put up with her".

"I love her I guess" I tell her.

"Awww, I wish all the best ones weren't taken" she said to me before stroking my arm. "I'm dying for a piss" she then announced.

"Ha, ever the lady" I tell her.

"Fuck off you love me" she says.

"I do. I need to too actually" I tell her.

"Then follow me big brother" she says and grabs me by the hand walks me to the stairs before making sure she goes up first, almost as if she wanted to show me up her dress and I wasn't complaining. She was wearing a very lovely dark blue minidress and I got a great view of her fabulous bubble butt wiggling up the stairs. I couldn't see up it, but her butt was amazing.

"Fucking hell" I accidently let out.

"Oi perv" she says and then proceeds to walk up even slower and I clearly remember her running her hands down her side before grabbing hold of the bottom of her dress and hiking it up an inch or two. Showing me her lovely ass cheeks but annoyingly the stairs stopped and we reached the top.

"Ladies first" I tell her, but she just pushes me straight in the bathroom. Grabs my jeans, unbuckles me and pulls my dick out.

"Mmmmm, hello there" she says and drops to her knees. I'm lost as to what's suddenly happening and before I know it, my dick has disappeared down her throat.......

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
NopeNotTelling
View posts View profile
@random
09 Nov 2013 4:52PM
• 2,318 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a (fictional) little story I've been working on. This is a first draft. Let me know if you'd like to read more. (What I've written so far is pretty long, so it'll have to be posted in installments.)
______________

It's eleven o'clock on a Friday night, and I'm driving home from the grocery store. I lead an exciting life. I always slow down when I pass through the strip of college bars on my way home. I wouldn't want to run over a poor drunk frat boy. I wouldn't want to miss the skimpy outfits the sorority girls are wearing, either. When they have a few drinks in them, they never seem to notice that their shirts are riding a little too low, or that their skirts are hiked up a little too high.

While I wait in the road for a couple of guys to carry their drunk buddy across, I take notice one of these unfortunate sluts. Perky tits, tiny little waist, and just enough hip to hold her skirt up. She's sitting on the curb, with her perky little tits spilling out of her skin-tight top. The light is dim, but I could swear I see a hard pink nipple poking out, begging to be squeezed. She drunkenly shifts her legs and gives me a perfect view of her lacy white panties. The cloth is slightly askew, revealing just a peak of her pink, hairless pussy. I get wet just looking at her, and ache to rub my own pussy through my jeans.

Just as I reach down and rub my throbbing cunt through my pants, a honk from behind me breaks me out of my trance. I've apparently been sitting there in the middle of the street a little too long. I wave at the other driver and drive ahead, losing sight of the sorority slut. As I begin imagining what her date might do to her tonight, blue lights flash in my rear view mirror. Great. I guess a cop noticed my little vacation in the middle of the road, too.

I pull over to the side of the road, and notice that the car behind me is an unmarked police car. Why does he care if I sit in the road too long? Doesn't he have better things to do? As he gets out of his car and starts walking towards me, I notice just how large he is. He's at least 6'4”. He's not a body-builder by any means, but he still looks like he could break me in half. I've already rolled down my window by the time he makes it to me, but the asshole still knocks on my door with his flashlight to get my attention. I grit my teeth against the knowledge that he's just scratched my paint, and say, “Is there a problem, officer?”

He speaks with his gruff voice, and tells me, “I'm going to need you to step out of the car, ma'am.”
“Is that really necessary, sir?”
He lowers his voice to a menacing growl, “Get out of the car. Now.”
“Okay.” As I step out of the car, I notice that, while his gun and taser seem genuine, his badge isn't real. It's a cheap plastic badge you'd get at a costume shop. He catches me looking at his badge and grabs me by the wrist, spins me around, and pins me against the car, my tits pressed against the door. “Who the fuck are you? Let go of me, now!”

In answer, he grabs my other arm, pulls out honest-to-god handcuffs, and cuffs my wrists together. I scream at him this time, “Who the fuck are you?!”
“That's none of your goddamn business, whore.”

He kicks my legs apart, and jams his knee into my crotch. My pussy that had been throbbing in pleasure only minutes before is now in searing pain. Tears stream from my eyes, and he squeezes his hand between me and the car, working his way up my shirt. He reaches my tits and squeezes the right one until I cry out in pain. Mercifully, he pulls his hand out of my shirt, and I breathe a sigh of relief, even as tears stream down my face from the pain in my pussy.

I hear a metallic click, and my breath catches in my throat in fear. I stand perfectly still, and he once again slides his hand up my shirt. This time, though, he has a knife. He runs it up my belly just firm enough to barely slice my skin. I scream, and he uses his other hand to roughly cover my mouth. He cuts me from belly-button to my bra, just enough to draw blood. Tears are now streaming down my face in earnest, and I can't control the sobbing noises coming from my throat. He adjusts the angle of the blade, and saws at my bra, also digging deeper into my flesh. The searing pain makes my breath catch again, but as soon as it started, it stops. He's cut through my bra, and my tits spring free. He pulls the bra away from my tits, and returns with the knife. He pokes at each of my nipples with the knife tip, causing me to cry out in fear. He chuckles darkly, the first noise he's made in several minutes, cuts down the length of my shirt for good measure, and removes his hand and the knife from inside my shirt.

Why has no one noticed that this is going on? We're on the side of the road. Surely someone should have noticed by now? He grabs my throat, moves his knee away from my aching crotch, and spins me around to face him. The hand on my throat tightens, making it all but impossible to breathe. With his other hand, he puts the knife to the base of my throat. I finally get a look at it; it's only about four inches long, but lethally sharp with one serrated edge. The smooth edge of the blade rests on my throat as he says, “Go on and cry, bitch. It's better when you cry.”

To be continued...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
23 Sep 2016 12:10PM
• 5,767 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

About 20 years ago, my fiancée (now wife) moved into a basement apartment. The first night we were there, loud techno music pulsated from the apartment above, beer bottles or vodka bottles would occasionally roll across the floor. This happened damn near every night and we didn’t want to be the “new” rude neighbors that stopped the fun of these party goers but we both had to wake up early and go to work. Honestly it was getting beyond annoying. We never got to see who lived above us and it was about time I had a little peaceful talk with them.
The thud of techno and drunken dancing consumed the night, I was pissed as was the wife. I opened the door to the hallway and was about to climb up the stairs so I could talk to our parting neighbors. I heard a woman laughing above me and then several thuds. Shit, she fell down a few stairs but she was still laughing about it. Some guy was laughing about it too, I hurried up the stairs and found this raven haired blue eyes beauty barely able to move lying on the stairs.
“Are you okay??” I asked.
She didn’t say anything she just smiled, so I helped her to her feet and back up to her apartment.
“Stupid bitch,” chuckled a guy with a heavy foreign accent.
“Fuck you,” she slurred to him.
When I got to the top of the stairs to her apartment a tall guy stood in the door way with a smirk on his face. I looked past him and two skinny blonde females were dancing inside with their tops off. Damn. These people partied almost every fucking night like this. Part of me wanted to join them.
“Hope she’s okay,” I told the guy, “also, not to be rude but could you turn the music down just a bit? I’ve got to be up at 5am.”
“Oh, I’m sorry we didn’t even know you moved in to the basement,” the woman said, she was wavering on her feet, her speech was slurred but she had an accent too.
“Thanks! Have a great night, “ I said with a smile.
“Hey, you can have beer with us?” The guy asked.
I looked beyond him and saw the two topless females making out and then drinking more alcohol.
“Just one okay?”
So I went inside, and the two ladies smiled at me but kept dancing. The girl who fell on the stairs took her shirt off and was in a bra, she started dancing by herself. I sipped my beer. I started talking to the guy, it turns out that the raven blue eyed sexy lady who fell on the stairs was his sister and they immigrated from the Czech Republic. He worked construction and his sister was a secretary.
I asked about the two half naked women.
“They two dyke bitches. Sister’s friend. I fuck that one though,” he said pointing to one of the girls.
They seemed pretty cool, but I needed to leave. I finished my beer and shook his hand. His sister told me she was thankful for “saving my life,” and that I was a hero or some shit.
I went back down stairs and talked to my fiancée.
“Seems we’ve got a Czech discotek upstairs. Half naked women dancing around and the brother and sister rent the place. I drank a beer with them, they seem cool.”
The next morning I woke up and went to work. I got out of work at 1pm and had to pick my fiancée up at 6pm. Usually I would just go home and take a nap but that day I walked in the hallway and saw the raven blue eyed girl sitting at the base of the stairs.
“Hello,” I said waving.
“You married?” She asked.
“Engaged.”
“You have coffee?” she asked me motioning to my apartment door.
“Yeah, dark roast, good shit. You need some?”
“I borrow. Okay?”
She got up from the stairs. What a fucking body. Big tits, small waist and her tight little jeans left nothing to the imagination. She noticed me checking her out and smiled.
“I told two Hindu guys I shave pussy at work, now they want to fuck. I don’t want to fuck curry sauce,” she laughed.
I was like W T F. I just laughed with her and played it off; I didn’t even know where she was going with that.
“That’s good,” I told her.
She lit up a cigarette as I fumbled with my keys to open the door.
I opened the door and she followed me in.
“You and your wife party?” she asked me.
“My fiancée and I do yes. We smoke weed sometimes.”
“You have joint?”
I did, so I rolled one up. We smoked it and she started giggling.
“You cute,” she told me.
“You’re hot,” I told her. She giggled more.
This went on for weeks. She would come downstairs when I got home and we’d innocently flirt with each other, smoke weed and drink a few beers. It turns out the more she drank and smoked the looser she got with her body.
One day she came down already high as fuck on something. I would leave the door unlocked and she would usually just let herself in. We were pretty good friends at that point. She told me about how her brother would lure drunk women back and have sex with them. She said he was a pervert and she caught him spying on her in the bathroom a few times. Out of nowhere her hand was gliding across my crotch, instantly I was hard. I shrugged and immediately went to kiss her sexy lips.
Her hands unbuttoned my pants and pulled them down, she wasted no time stuffing my cock in her mouth as far as she could.
“Let see that shaved pussy,” I said.
Her pants came off and revealed the most beautiful shaved pussy my eyes have ever witnessed. My hands found her wet cunt, it was dripping.
“I wanted to fuck you first day,” she moaned.
She climbed on top of my cock and impaled herself on it. I pulled her bra away under her shirt and grabbed a handful of her soft perfect tits. I felt her pussy pumping my cock slowly at first, but she began pumping faster and faster until she let out a scream. Holy shit, did she just cum??
Her body was out of control, bucking and writhing in ecstasy. Surely the entire building could hear her screams of pleasure. I gripped her tightly, she wasn’t going to escape and hop off me, not after having an orgasm like that! I started thrusting deep into her over and over.
“Tell me when you cum,” she said as she started riding me in synch to my thrusts.
I felt it bubbling up, I was going to pop soon. I wanted to fill her with my cum, but second guessed myself really quick. She lived upstairs, my fiancée would find out if I got her pregnant really fucking quick.
I panted, “I’m going to cum,” and she jumped off me and swallowed my cock whole. I felt my cock spraying and expanding inside her warm mouth – deep inside her throat. I grabbed her long black hair and shoved her face deeper onto my meat. She sucked every last drop of cum up.
“Next time you cum in my ass,” she said smiling.
Damn. She was into anal? I’ve never done anal!
We fucked around for a few months after that. I got to tap that sexy ass of hers. Went through all kinds of lubes and tried every position known to humanity. She let me fist her, she told me that her body was my toy to “enjoy.” Eventually they moved away, and so did we. We’ve lost contact but it was some of the most fun times I’ve ever had.
Thanks Agata. You were a freak, and I miss that.
Yes, my wife eventually found out about Agata, and I eventually found out that Agata's brother was nailing my wife. Guess who has an open marriage because of the epic Czech discotek that was above us? Both my wife and I owe a lot to those Czechs :) I guess this is my confession about how my marriage opened up because of some awesome party people that lived above us a long, long time ago. I miss them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Mar 2017 3:26PM
• 9,689 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So this week I went Skiing. It reminded me of a story I'd like to share with you from a few years ago.

Best Ski Trip ever?

Then also I went skiing. Alone. I was going to go with my friends, before they all canceled. I dont even remember why, maybe some of them were sick etc. Doesn't really matter in the end. So I arrived at my hotel, late in the evening, dinner time. The receptionist was a really cute girl in her 20's. Wearing a dirndl, her tits sticking out quite a bit. No ring on her left hand, so maybe single. I flirted with her to test the waters. After I got my keys I still wasnt sure if she was single or not. Since dinner was already being served I just left all my stuff in my room, tried to put my valuables in the safe, didnt work. "whatever" I thought and went to dinner. Even though I arrived with dire thoughts, the receptionist already lifted my spirits and what I saw in the dining room even more so. Sitting at one table right in front of the room was a girl I knew from my teenage years, Jolie (french name btw). I even fucked her once, shortly after she turned 18. We were friends before that and even after for a while, but then came her boyfriend. He had his back turned to me, but I was pretty sure it was him, partly because of his hair etc. and partly because I knew they were engaged. It was his fault that I hadnt had contact with Jolie for the last years. He was an annoyingly jealous man (rightfully so, she was fucking around alot in her younger years). He basically forbade her to write/call me back.

So there she was, looking stunning in her dark blue, tight dress. Her tits were still kinda small, but I knew they felt amazing. She saw me and stopped speaking for a second, so I quickly turned away, so her BF Mike wouldnt see me when he turned around. I knew I couldnt directly contact her, I didnt have her number anymore since she changed it some years ago and her BF would go crazy if I came too close to her. I went to my table, where I could just barely see their table, I could only see her back. I told myself to be patient. I ate my dinner as fast as possible, so when I saw her finally get up, I could follow them in a distance.
I tracked them up to the floor with their room on it, they were just down the hall from me. I went to my door and just before I entered my cleared my throat to make them look. I then went inside immediately. I hoped, if they only caught a glimpse at me, she would recognize me and he wouldnt. Standing in my room I suddenly realized that I totally forgot to go to the receptionist to talk about the safe. So I waited a minuted and went down again. I told the receptionist, Angie, my problem and she said she would come up to my room with me, just as I hoped. While standing in the elevator, I continued to flirt, asked her about her day, stood just a little to close to her so our arms touched now and then. She didnt seem to mind. We arrived at my floor and got into my room. I showed her the problem with my safe. When she went to use the master key, I once again stood very close to her. I could smell her perfume. It was just a hint, but got me hard instantly. I pushed further, pushing my cock against her dress. She backed off a little, since she was finished and the safe open. She smiled at me saying "there I think that should fix it". I quickly asked: "Do you do roomservice as well? If so could you bring to drinks to my room, after your shift ends?" Her smile broadend and her answer was "Usually I dont, but maybe I'll do it this time." When she left my room, I could see her ass swinging for me. Seems like my luck turned. Maybe it wasnt that bad to go skiing alone I thought.

I had time to kill so I thought about a way to get in contact with Jolie. I remembered the following things about her: she loved to be touched with cold hands (or ice cubes); she could take Mikes whole cock in her mouth, but not mine; she loves going to the sauna. I remembered some other things, all irrelevant here though. I figured I would try to follow her while skiing, so I had to get up early tomorrow. I could also try to see her in the sauna, but I didnt know if Mike would be there, so I had to be cautious. I also thought, Mike probably wont recognize me, since I changed quite a bit since when I last saw Jolie, and I only saw him one time. Thinking about Jolie made me kinda hard, so I wanted to start fapping, changed into the bathrobe the hotel provided, but then I heard a knock on my door. I remembered Angie, wrapped the Bathrobe around my naked body and opened the door. Only then I realized that the bathrobe was kinda short (I'm pretty tall mind you) and my cock was almost sticking out from under it. Angie didnt wear her dirndl anymore, instead her chest was covered by a tank top, low cut and tight. She wore ass-tight jeans as well. In her hands she had two drinks. "Hey there" she said, smiling at me. Then her eyes went down to my half erect penis bulge. "Hey" I said back, blushing because of my bulge. She rushed in, put the drinks on the table and said: "I dont think we need those." She then turned around to me, reached under my bathrobe and felt my balls. I kissed her passionately, grabbing her tits. She definitely liked to be in control and I let her. She pushed me on the bed, stripped out of everything and sat on my dick, pushing me down. I let her do it. She did right my dick really well, I have to say. When I tried to grab her tits she pushed my arms down. She was in complete control. I stopped trying and let her do everything she wanted. When she came riding me, she got off and started blowing my cock. She liked tasting her own juice I think. When I blew my load in her mouth, she almost choked on it. She definitely didnt expect that much cum. It was dripping from her mouth, so she licked her lips. I was exhausted, but she got dressed quickly saying: "I cant get caught fucking guests. But if you want we can do this again some time." I nodded and let her go, too tired to say anything.
That night I dreamt of Jolie. Fucking her just like I fucked Angie. When I woke up to my alarm, my dick was rock hard. I had no time to fap though, since I wanted to catch Jolie and Mike. Just before I wanted to leave my room, I heard steps in the hallway. I didnt want to crash into Jolie and Mike, so I stayed in my room. When the steps reached my door, I heard a familiar voice say "oh my shoelace got loose." I stopped breathing for a second. Could it be? Few seconds later a tiny strip of paper was slipped under my door. I heard the steps continue on their way, took the paper and read: "Is that really you? If yes, write me a short message saying 'Is this Abigale?' Mike cant know." Her phone number was written below. My plan of last night actually worked! Of course I immediately wrote the message. Then I left my room. before I got to the dining room, I recieved a message: "No this is Jolie. Wrong number, sorry!" I knew she would write something like that. Mike had to be distracted. I then entered the dining room, smiled at Jolie, she didnt appear to recognize me, until Mike looked down on his food. Then she smiled at me for a split second.

The morning continued without further interferences. I managed to stay close to Mike and Jolie and went up the mountain in the cabin just behind them. There were not a lot of people there is early in the morning. When we arrived at the upper station, I feared I would lose them, but Jolie intentionally slowed Mike down. Since I was in full Ski suit now, he wouldnt recognize me. I followed them down some pistes. All pistes where almost empty so I had to keep my distance. Racing behind them was a lot of fun. I did that the whole day. Then they went to the upper station of the gondola again, which had brought us up this morning. Jolie took off her ski, but Mike did not. He kissed her goodbye and went on skiing. I took of my snowboard as well and came up to her. "Hey there, need someone to carry your ski?" I said, smiling broadly. She turned around, looked at me, first confused, but when I took of my glasses, she smiled and hugged me. "its so good to see you again!" I hugged her back. Pressed her against my chest. "Are you done skiing already?" I asked. She nodded and said "I thought that would be the only way we could get in touch. If you keep writing me, Mike would notice." I responded "Lets do it like this: if you text me, I know its safe to text you. Mike will never know." She nodded. We took the gondola downhill. We were sitting right next to each other, not talking, just enjoying the view. I layed my hand on her thigh. Even through the fabric of her cloths I could feel her warmth. She froze for a second. But did not remove my hand. She looked a bit irritated. "I know what you are thinking. You have Mike. But be honest, why did you contact me?" she looked and me. Then at the floor. "I missed you, and I missed your cock. His dick is so small, I barely get any pleasure from fucking him anymore." We were already half way down the mountain. I put my hand in her crotch. She flinched, but didnt move. I decided to be bolder and moved my hand inside her pants. She flinched again, but this time because my hand was cold. I touched her clit and she bit her lip. We were almost at the bottom, so I knew I wouldnt have time to finish it, but I still started fingering her. Her moans followed quickly. She spread her legs, my fingers slipped even deeper into her. Then I had to remove my hand. She looked at me in spite, but then smiled and said "you'll have to finish that later." I answered:" Will you go to the Sauna? will Mike come?" She thought about it for a moment and said "Mike hates the heat. Lets meet in the sauna at 4 PM."
The gondola doors opened and we left the cabin. Jolie recieved a text just then. "Mike is coming down" she said. I nodded and left her to wait. When I went back to the hotel, Angie was sitting behind the reception. I smiled at her, got my key from her with a small note, saying "tonight, 10 pm, your room." I winked at her, she winked back and I went up to my room to take a shower.
End of part 1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2012 9:35AM
• 7,880 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@requests
30 Jul 2015 3:48AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I need help finding a video! It was a bleach blonde teen who was masterbating on webcam. She seemed to be sitting on a green blanket or towel. She had on a blue shirt and gray leggings or jeans. Thank you!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
26 Dec 2023 10:20PM
• 50 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Sexy white teacher gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now. She just sat there on the sofa for an hour, with tons of things running through her mind. Part of her hopes that she wont get pregnant from this, and that no one will find out. But thoughts also cloud her mind about what if she did get pregnant from this. How she seduced one of the senior black boys at the school and hooked up with him. She thinks about how his sperm is inside of her body right now. When she thinks about how he might make her a Mom, she cant help but get a little smirk on her face.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Nov 2018 9:27AM
• 4,905 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.

This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.

And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.

This is about what happened on the way home.

It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.

I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.

I froze.

"What's up, ma?" he asked.

"N-nothing."

He smiled. "You had a good night?"

"Yeah. You?"

He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.

He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"

"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.

He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"

It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."

He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.

I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.

I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"

"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.

I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.

"Fuck yes."

I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.

"Oh yeah?" he asked.

"Yeah."

He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.

"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.

"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.

He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.

Wordlessly, he dressed.

I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.

We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.

"Hey." I said

He turned. "Sup?"

"Do you live around here?"

"Ya. Why tho?"

I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."

"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."

As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Jjaklin
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jan 2017 7:39AM
• 1,447 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

She greets me at the door as I arrive home from work. She is excited, I've no idea why. She is wearing a huge black t-shirt, that comes half-way down her thigh. I frown, confused.

I notice her mascara is a little smudged and her eyes are pink. She grabs my shirt and pulls me in for a kiss. I can taste gin.

She breaks off and smiles.

"I have a surprise," she tells me.

I'm lead to the bedroom, and immediately pushed down onto the bed. She climbs on top of me and starts frantically kissing me.

As my cock swells, I barely notice the rope tightening around my left wrist. I break off and look up at the restraint, just as she begins to fasten the other arm. We look at each other and laugh.

She climbs off the bed and starts to unbuckle my belt. My trousers are quickly torn away, followed by my underwear. She takes my now bulging cock in her hand and motions her face down like she is about suck it dry. Instead, she stops herself and, looking up towards me, gives it a gentle teasing kiss.

She giggles.

For the first time I notice there are more restraints at the foot of the bed. She starts securing my ankles. I grimace a little not expecting quite how tight she ties them.

"Are you ready for your surprise?" she asks.

"There's more?" I think to myself, as I nod slowly and silently.

She smiles and leaves the room.

When she returns she is not alone. Her friend is tall and blonde, wearing a tight white dress. I move my legs together in some vain hope that doing so might cover me.

"Don't be shy baby," she says as she walks up to the head of the bed.

Her mouth finds mine. As we're kissing I notice she is slipping pink panties out from under the t-shirt. Suddenly, without any warning, she bites my lip, hard. The taste of blood fills my mouth. Before I can make any protest she stuffs her panties deep into my mouth. From under a pillow she quickly pulls some duct tape and my lips are sealed. I pull against the restraints in anger, but I'm quickly distracted.

I look down and see my wife's friend holding my cock.

"I thought you were exaggerating," she says laughing. My wife laughs too.

"What the fuck did that mean!" I think to myself.

She starts sucking. The intensity is like nothing I've ever experienced.

"Good, isn't she baby?" my wife says as she slips her hand up inside the giant t-shirt.

I don't know what I'm feeling right now. Is it anger? Fear? Exhilaration?

My wife was right, though, her friend is good. Too good. I can't cope with much more of this. Her lips are gripping so tightly it hurts. I'm going to cum.

She stops suddenly, and wagging a finger, says, "No, no, no. You don't cum."

She stands up from the bed and walks over to the chair on the other side of the room.

"Shall we show him our movie?" she asks with a sinister smile.

I look over at my wife. I have never seen her, or anyone, so aroused. She looks like she is in some kind of trance. Her eyes are wide, her breathing is deep and slow. She nods.

Her friend beckons her, and she quickly moves over and sits down on her lap. They start to kiss. For five minutes they continue kissing and caressing, ignoring me completely. They break off at regular intervals to whisper into each others ears. Every whisper is met with laughter.

This is too fucked up. I've had enough. I pull hard against the ropes but doing so just makes them tighten around my wrists and ankles. The pain is excruciating.

Both women look over and laugh. I scream through my gag, but their laughter just intensifies.

All the while my cock is betraying me, as it bulges and leaks precum.

They quickly go back to their kissing. Without breaking off the friend points a remote control at the television and it comes to life.

The screen stays black for a few seconds, and then my wife appears. It is daytime. She is sat in the passenger seat of a car, dressed in a low-cut silvery grey dress with black tights. Her makeup is much thicker than I'm used to seeing on her. She smiles at the camera.

"Say 'hello' to hubby," her friend says from behind the camera.

"Hello hubby," she says laughing and waving.

"Now tell him what we're doing today."

"OK, today we're going hunting."

"For?"

"We're going hunting for cock."

"What kind of cock?"

"Big cock."

"Not just cock though right?"

"No, not just cock."

"What else?"

Before my wife can answer the screen goes black. When the video resumes her friend is on screen, wearing the same white dress she is in right now. It suddenly dawns on me that this was filmed today. Maybe just a few hours ago.

She is holding the camera up filming herself. She explains that they've found a building site. She says they've met a man called Greg. She says that Greg has agreed to let my wife suck his cock.

The video cuts to my wife on her knees gagging as this man, this stranger, thrusts his cock into her throat.

I scream through my gag, I fight with my restraints. The pain is still too much. I turn my head away from the screen, close my eyes and try with all my might to block out the noise of my wife having her face fucked.

Without any warning, a sharp explosion of pain shoots through from the tip of my cock. I look down. Her friend has put some kind of clip on me.

I scream and scream. I try to push the panties out with my tongue, but it's no use. Suddenly the clamp is released.

Her friend stands over me holding it in her hand.

"You want it back on?" she asks, sternly.

I shake my head furiously, causing beads of sweat to fly in all directions.

"Then watch our movie!"

Greg pulls his cock out of her mouth, and starts stroking it frantically. Just as I think he's about witness a stranger cum in my wife's pretty face, the screen goes black.

The movie resumes in a park. Her friend is slowly panning the camera around commentating on the most mundane of observations.

"We're just in the park now," she starts, "having a nice little stroll."

"Look, there's a tree.
Oh and a pretty little bench.
Couple of dog walkers.
Another tree."

The camera continues to motion around. I think I know what is coming. Any moment I am expecting to see my wife out in the open sucking another stranger's cock.

But I am wrong.

"And look," her friend says, "there's your wife, surrounded by four strapping young lads."

There are four of them!

Her friend walks over towards the group.

"Having fun lads," she asks as she approaches. One of them reaches down and grabs my wife's tit.

"Make sure you're rough with her. She likes it rough. Don't you slut?"

My wife pulls the cock she's sucking out of her mouth, and answers, "Fuck yeah," as she slaps it hard across her own face.

The film stays in the park for another couple of minutes as she works the circle of four cocks.

"Where do you want them to cum?" the friend asks.

She looks at the camera and smiles. Just as she is about to answer the screen once again turns black.

Next they're in the back of a car parked outside a supermarket.

"Don't film my face," the man in the car with them says, as he holds up his hands to hide himself.

"What's your name?" the friend asks.

"Doug," he replies.

"How old are you Doug?"

"61"

"Nice. Get your cock out then."

He pulls it free, my wife pounces. The camera shifts focus to my wife's hand, that is creeping up her dress. She's wearing no underwear.

The next scene shows my wife driving the car along the motorway. Her left tit is out on display.

"Which cock is your favourite so far?" her friend asks.

"Hmm," my wife replies, "that's a tricky one. Probably one of the young lads."

"Have any of the cocks today been as small as hubby's?"

She just laughs. And then holds up her pinky, as the screen fades to black.

Someone else is holding the camera now. Both women are stood in an expensive looking kitchen. The friend towers over my wife as they kiss, passionately.

The scene changes quickly again. On screen now is a huge mountain of a man. A wall of muscle. He wears blue jeans and a plain black t-shirt.

"Will you let her suck your cock?" the friend asks.

"No," he replies, "I want to fuck her."

"You want to fuck her?"

"Yes."

She turns the camera onto herself, and asks "What do you think? Should we let him fuck her?"

I hear my wife laugh hysterically in the background.

"I'll flip a coin. Heads you get to fuck her."

The coin hits the floor on the far side of the kitchen. The camera moves quickly towards it.

I shouldn't have expected any different, but my heart sinks as the queen's head appears on the screen.

The man wastes no time. He marches towards my wife and somehow tears her dress clean off. It comes away in two almost perfect halves. He then bend her over the kitchen counter and starts pounding.

"Fuck!" my wife screams, "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"

The camera moves underneath them giving me a perfect view of this monstrosity of a cock filling my wife's tight cunt.

He drives into her like this for twenty minutes or more. All the while she screams "fuck", "yes" and "shit" on an endless loop.

The camera shifts to my wife's face. Black mascara streaks down her bright pink flesh.

"So fucking good," she says looking into the camera.

The screen goes black.

The movie returns to its beginning, in the car.

"Not just cock though right?" I hear the friend ask again.

"No, not just cock."

"What else?"

"Cum" my wife answers, "lots of thick creamy cum."

The Greg scene returnd. He wanks his cock as before but this time I see it explode and cover my wife's face with sticky cum.

Next it's back to the park.

"Where do you want them to cum?" the friend asks.

"All over my face."

One after the other they do just that. Each loads seems thicker than its predecessor. Its everywhere: her mouth, her chin, her forehead, her hair.

The supermarket carpark follows. The old man grunts and her mouth starts filling. She sits up back up and shows the camera his load sitting neatly on her tongue.

"Don't swallow," her friend tells her.

It flicks back, to the muscle mountain. The camera is on my wife's face, as he fucks her harder and harder.

"Do you want him to cum inside you?" the friend asks.

"Yes," my wife sobs, "fuck yes."

The friend moves back underneath them and the mountain starts fucking her even harder. She screams.

"Go on you dirty bastard," the friend says, "give that pussy its cream."

He starts to grunt. His pace slows. He makes six deep thrusts and it's all over.

"Oh, fuck," I can here my wife panting quietly to herself over and over, '"oh fuck, oh fuck."

He takes a step back and the spunk oozes out of her.

The screen fades to black. In red letters the words "The End" appear. I breath a sigh of relief and close my eyes.

Suddenly I hear my wife speaking on the TV. I look up it. She is now almost exactly how I found her when I came home. She wears the black t-shirt, her eyes are pink.

"There's one more thing to show you," she says.

The movie returns once again to the building site. She is on her knees with Greg's cum spread across her face. Her friend throws something pink towards her.

She takes the object and starts wiping her face clean. My heart sinks to new depths, as I realise it's her panties.

In the park she does the exact same again.

Then I see her spit the old man's cum out onto them.

Finally, back in the mountain's kitchen, her friend stuffs them deep inside her cunt.

"We'll leave them there for him," she says.

My wife comes towards me. She kisses me lightly on the forehead.

"They taste so good don't they baby."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
37
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Apr 2015 11:00AM
• 21,603 views • 8 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 41 replies ]

I'm a long time motherless supporter, this will be my first entry and judging by your responses it will hopefully not be my last.
So this is my confession, my mother married a man with two daughters who are completely different in every way. The first we shall call her Natasha (Tasha) she was blonde 18 and extremely beautiful blond tight young body perky tits tight tone ass and legs, big blue eyes and straight blonde hair and a over all perfect sister very quite, shy and not the type to be open up about anything sexual. Then we have Natalie my second new step sister she's is 20, blown haired. Big blue eyes same body as her sister she was they type of sister that had no problem talking to me about sex and people we've fucked in the past she actually seem to bring up the topic more then I did. I had drove to pick up Natalie from a abusive relationship and gave her comfort in staying at my house for a while. At first she didn't really open up to me. She would cook a meal then return to the room which I provided for her. I figured this is normal. One morning mid summer I started my Harley and came back inside quick to grab a new cd to listen to on my way to work. I opened my bedroom door to see Natalie standing in my room with only a towel on. I asked why she was in my room, Natalie replied I was looking to see if you were leaving. I thought nothing of it and replied yep enjoy your day sis ttyl. She smiled and said ok see ya later. That night I brought home a girl we sat and watched a movie Natalie joined us in the living room. The girl I brought home and Natalie seemed to hit it off and were giggling and enjoying the movie. I how ever was getting more and more in the mood for much more then a typical sit with my sister and watch a movie Friday night. I reached across my date and grabbed a blanket covered us so that I could hopefully reach down my dates pants and play with her pussy. I was met at her jeans button and was stopped. My half hard cock returned to its prior state and upon finishing the movie I walked my date out. I returned from walking her out to my sister in a sports bra, basketball shorts that hardly covered her butt cheeks. laying under my blanket. I walked to the kitchen and grabbed a drink and returned to seeing her shorts on the floor at the foot of the sofa. I gulped very hard and to my shock and surprise my new sister asked if I was still cold. At first I didn't even think about the fact of how she was seemingly asking me to cuddle with her under the blanket. I replied nah thats ok I can grab a blanket from the hall closet. She insisted she didn't want to fold up two blankets we could just share one. So I sat up on one side of the sofa and she laid across the rest. We started another movie and I shut off the lights thinking she would or I would end up asleep soon. We had both fallen asleep with in the credits or shortly into the movie. I woke up to the Dvd play / menu options and a song playing over and over. I blinked twice then noticed something odd, my sisters sports bra is now on the floor as well. I knew this maybe the only time I get this perfect chances to see my step sister naked as she slept. So I slowly stood up and slowly tugged the blanket down just to see her perfect perky tits. I wanted to see more so I slowly tugged again she started to move a little so I gave up and grabbed the remote and shut off the tv. I was about to walk into my room but though about it and figured I could rub one off while sharing the sofa with her. My cock began to get rock hard as I thought about stripping off the blanket and fucking my new sister. I had never had sisters or brothers growing up but this made me extremely horny. I sat back down and pulled my jeans down, then my underwear down... and she starts to move she grabs the blanket and pulls it back up over her tits. I sit there and pretend to still be sleeping when she sits up looks over threw the darkness towards me. She slowly feels around for the remote or possible her cell phone when all of the sudden I feel finger tips on my leg slowly moving upwards. She isn't looking for a remote or cell phone shes sitting up right and reaches across my leg and finds my rock hard cock. FUCK ! I am busted. Natalie slowly reaches her hand out and grasps my cock and I hear her mutter "Wow" then she lays back down still naked and now with out a blanket on her at all. I feel the sofa moving slightly and then realize Natalie is playing with her self right next to me.. I pause for a second and think should I "Wake up?" or should I just stay "asleep?" I let go for about 2-4 minutes then I start to move she quickly tries to cover up so I grab tight and yank the covers tight so she cant cover back up. I look over towards her and said something like "Natalie I thought you were going to watch this movie with me?" She replied "I passed out, sorry... restart it!" I reached over and flipped the tv on and the bright TV nearly blinded me, I than asked her, "are you going to stay awake this time?" She, giggled. I looked over and noticed she had her legs still uncovered and her little freshly shaved pussy was just sitting there exposed and waiting... I didn't know if this was her doing or just a accident so I started the movie and she said her back hurt so she moved her head onto my lap. Again I could feel my cock start to throb. She noticed my hard cock with out a doubt, but said nothing. I laid my arm over her body and my hand on her ass. More for a comfort thing than a sexual thing at this point. So were into the movie and I start to fall asleep again. When bam I wake up and notice my little step sister Natalie has my cock in her mouth. Shes sucking my cock so good I was about to cum rather quickly. I wake up and she looks me dead in the eyes and said to me I've been waiting for this since the first time I met you. I smiled and said me too. She went back down and let her mouth sallow my cock. I slowly started to pull the blanket she still had across her back off and noticed she was on all fours with her ass in the air and sucking my cock. So I reached down and started to play with her tits then reached all the way behind her and started to rub her pussy it was fresh shaved, tight as fuck, and wet very wet. She let out a small gasp when my finger went inside her young pussy first. Then I grabbed her hips and pulled her closer I was about to wear her pussy on my mouth for hours. I laid her down an slowly started to kiss her nipples and move downwards. I reached her beautiful pussy and stopped and then went face first into heaven. She put one hand on the back of my head and pulled my tongue inside her I ate her pussy for about 20-25 minutes when she stopped me and said the sexiest thing I've ever heard "We can't tell anyone, ever!" I agreed she continued to enjoy my lips kissing her and my tongue licking her. I have never ate so much pussy and didn't want to stop for anything. I paused and looked her in the eyes and asked her how far she wanted to take this. She said we should problem stop now. For now... I smiled and agreed my cock was still hard as fuck and I had to cum soon or my balls were going to turn blue and explode. We continued to sit on the sofa for a few move minutes until I couldn't stop myself I stood up and stepped in front of her and pulled her head towards my cock she smiled and said, "I thought you didn't like it that's why I wanted to stop, I figured I freaked you out." I laughed and replied with her putting my full cock back down her throat and gasping for air every time she pulled it out. Then again I pushed her backwards and lifted her young tan legs up in the air. This time I wasn't going to eat her pussy this time I was going for more.... If you liked this entry and would like to hear move make sure you comment and I will return. Thanks - FYI I have a few entries to submit including the good sister isn't so GOOD after all and how that happened. Also where we are now ;) Stay Continued !

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
MisguidedAngel
View posts View profile
@requests
28 Jan 2024 12:01PM
• 116 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Driving down the road, thinking about all the times we said we will do this or that and it just doesn't happen. Now you tell me to come out to this address just to talk, what is going to happen? I have on my light blue shoes, red socks because why not, jeans, blue tank top with a grey hoodie. My hair is down, for now at least. I see the driveway and your vehicle, you are standing outside with jeans, hoodie, shoes and a baseball cap. You just watch me as I pull alongside you, my heart starts to race and thoughts are all but steady right now. I step out and you smile, we do the normal how are yous and you take your cap off and rub your head as if you are stressed out about something. I look around and notice no one else is around so I go to you and give you a hug, I kiss your neck and move to your cheek, then I softly lick your lower lip and kiss you passionately. Your arms wrap around me and hold onto me tightly. I feel safe in your arms and melt into you. Your right hand goes up and runs along my side, going up and you grab onto my hair and pull my head back. "Follow me" I step back and just follow you like a little puppy. We walk into a shed that is decently cleaned out, all I can do is lick my lips and just wait for you to take your cock out. You move to the center and kiss me again, I pull back and kiss your neck 'Please Sir, let me suck your cock.' I ask so innocently you have no choice but to smile and allow me to. I kiss your hoodie on your chest, then stomach and kneel before you. 'Will you help me Sir, please?' You just nod and unbutton your jeans and pull them down slightly, My hands move up and pull them down, I move your boxers down so your cock springs out of your pants. I smile and take a deep breath, settling down my heart, thoughts and everything, I need to be your little cock sucking whore and am ready to do it. My lips wrap around your cock and pull your tip out of your shaft, my tongue swirling around as I close my lips, cleaning any precum off. I look up and see you just watching me. I move in, my lips holding slightly as my tongue glides side to side slowly, pushing your cock against my tongue. I move all the way in. Your balls hitting my chin and I move back out. My lips start to hold on tighter as my tongue pushes harder up on your shaft, I pull out but then go back in. I tilt my head and push in harder, your tip hits the back of my throat and I stop, I pull out and move to the tip, holding and swallowing anything I may have put on your cock. I move back in quickly as it hits the back of my throat again and I gag. I come back out again but stop halfway. I move back in, faster this time and harder, you feel my throat open up and take your tip. I start to move back but your hands grab onto my hair and hold me there. I start to choke but hold it in. I push my tongue up and close my lips tighter, Feeling your fingers run thru my hair I crunch down slightly so your cock is perfectly angled to go down my throat. I push and hold it, I hear you moan, "That's it Angel, that's it, keep it there" I can hear your dominance coming out. I move back very slightly and then move back in. My tongue starts to push harder now and right then I start to suck. I feel you step back and legs tense up. I come out as you release your grip and allow me to move all the way to the tip. I start to go in and out, faster, harder licking and sucking so nicely. I start to moan as I feel your cock growing in my wet, warm mouth. I move in and deep throat your big cock, I start to get conscience because I start to tear up. You know I like to keep it clean. I move out and swallow anything I can and lick the shaft the whole time. My tongue swirls around your tip as my lips hold on tight. I push in as your hands are not holding tightly. You hold me there and cum down my throat, I keep my throat open, tongue holding tightly and swallow. You feel my throat contract and feel my body relax as I love your cum Sir. You release slightly but not all the way, I move out, licking, worshipping and holding onto your cock as long as you allow it. I continue to lick your shaft back and forth, smiling and moaning, keeping it hard. You step back and your cock pops out of my mouth. I kiss the tip and lick and swallow anything you give me. You grab my hair and stand me up, your hands move to my side and take off my hoodie. Your mouth moves to my tits and kisses the top of the tank top, your hands move to my tits and start to play. I close my eyes and enjoy every moment, your fingers moving into my tank top and pinching my nipples slightly. I moan and hips moves towards yours. Your hands move down and pulls my pants down. 'No Sir, it is ok, this was for you.' I try to pretend like I am in charge. You ignore me as your left hand moves to the top of my pussy, middle finger slightly touching my clit, I pull back but your right arm pulls me closer to you. Your left hand moves up and pulls my tank top down so my breasts come out from the top. You kiss my left nipple and move over to the right. Your left hand moves down and rubs my clit softly but firmly. I can't help but to take a deep breathe and arch my back and put my head back slightly. My hands on your shoulders, rubbing them, holding onto them and rubbing your arms. 'I like it Sir, thank you Sir, thank you Sir' I whisper in your ear. You start to rub harder and faster and I can't help but to push you away. "That is what I figured you would do, fucking pussy." you say with a chuckle. You step back as I bend down to pull my pants up "Don't you fucking dare!" You say with a domineering tone. I cross my arms and stand there, watching you. You take your hoodie off and slide your pants and boxers off completely. You walk over and grab a saw horse that is off to the side. "Now, take your pants off and bend over this." I am under your spell and do as you request. You grab another one as they are around a foot apart. 'Like...like this Sir?' I bend over the first, my fat stomach pushing on it. You move behind me and kick my legs apart, "Let me help you" you whisper in my ear as I feel your body pressed up against mine. Your hand moves inside my tank top and slides up my back, pushing me down over the first saw horse. You grab my fat stomach and put it over the top, I shy away but you have no problem man handling me. You bring the second sawhorse and put it close enough where I am bend over and my tits hang right over the top. My arms dangle slightly as my fat is in the middle of the two. "Hmm...fuck yea, this will be perfect." you say to me. You move in front of me and grab my arms, you grab some rope and tie my right arm to one of the legs, 'No No Sir, No, what are you doing Sir' you grab my left and put it on the other, I feel the sawhorses pushing underneath my tits and pressing underneath my stomach. You stand in front of me and stroke your cock. I try to grab it with my mouth and a few times you allow my tongue to lick the tip. 'Yes Sir, please, Yes Sir, let me suck again'You just laugh and move behind me, touching me the whole time. You get behind me as my ass is out and ready for you. SPANK SPANK SPANK 'Thank you Sir, Thank you Sir, fuck...thank you Sir" With every spank my body moves forward and the sawhorses move forward slightly. You grab something and put it by the feet of the sawhorses, "There, we should be good now" you say and I have no idea. My heart is racing and I don't know what is going on.You get behind me and I feel your hands rubbing my back and ass, I then feel the tip of your cock moving by my pussy. Your fingers reach up and touch my clit which makes me fall into the sawhorses. My legs almost give out but you have me positioned where I am a perfect fuck pony. Your fingers dance on my clit, rubbing it but then stopping. "Are you ready??" I hear you, I don't respond. "FUCKING CUNT! ARE YOU READY!?" You yell but I still don't answer. SPANK SPANK. 'Yes Sir, thank you Sir, fuck Sir!' I scream back at you. I hear you grabbing something else but can't see. I then feel a hard, cold whack on my ass, "COUNT" WHACK 'One...Sir...Two...Sir...THREE SIR FUCK YOU SIR' I scream and moan and bite my lip. "Oh, what, my little slut doesn't like the feel of my belt?" you laugh as you walk around me. You grab my head that is hanging already and put your hands on each side of my face. "SUCK IT" I push forward and try to get your cock but you back up. 'STOP FUCKING TEASING ME!' I scream at you. You grab my head and slam your cock in my throat and fuck my face hard and fast, before I even take a breath tears are running down my face. "FUCKING CUNT!" I can't breathe, can't catch my breath, my tongue pushes up and tries to lick but your fucking my face so fast I can barely move my tongue and keep up. You pull out and slap your cock against my right cheek. My head drops down 'Please Please Sir, I will do better!' 'Please Sir, I need it, Please Sir, I need it, Please' You walk behind me and WHACK on my ass. 'FUCK YOU' I scream as you move behind and slam your cock inside my soaking wet pussy. Your hands on my hips as you hold it in deep. Bringing it out slightly but then slamming it back in. I can't help but to moan. 'I am yours Sir, I am your cock loving whore, please Sir' You start to thrust harder and faster, my tits hanging but almost hitting my chin as you thrust each time harder and faster. I moan so loud you pull out and stop. "I didn't think you would be this loud!" you laugh as you grab your boxers and move around to my face. I move as much as I can to try to get your cock back in my mouth but you don't allow it. You shove the boxers in my mouth and grab electrical tape and wrap it around my head. You grab my hair "Now, fuckpig, we will start" you drop my head as I start to squirm. My fat going side to side and legs trying to just close. "Yea, you aren't going to want to do that" WHACK WHACK WHACK "What the fuck, why aren't you counting, Oh yea...that's right, you can't now!" I moan so loud and your boxers are soaked with my drool and spit already. You move behind me and slam your cock in my pussy again, this time it feels easier, I feel every inch, I feel every thrust, stretching my pussy. 'I I I ahmmmhmmm' I just want to scream I am YOURS! You start to push then move side to side slightly, stretching the soaking hole out for you. My legs are trying to push you out and close but your strength holding them open. You feel my body tense up, you feel my pussy starting to loosen up but then contract. "You want to cum, don't you fuckpig?" I nod and moan and tears running down my face. You scratch my back and continue to fuck me hard and fast, deeper, stretching me, making me your cock sleeve. I can't help it, I tense up and kick and push you out of my pussy and close my legs. Knowing I fucked up but I can't do anything about it. "Fucking Cunt!" You grab my right leg and tie it to the leg of the sawhorse. My left leg is almost dangling, you have me spread out perfectly. You grab my left leg and just put a small tie on it, I am now hanging on the sawhorse. "There we go, I didn't want to do this but...you never obey!"You move behind me, I moan, moaning so loudly and twitching my body needs to let go. Your cock is harder and so big, I have never seen it so huge before. You walk in front of me, petting me, You get behind me and push your tip in my ass. I start to shake my head, trying to look behind me, there is no use, I am now your cum bucket whore. You push it in, slowly, deeper with each second, I moan and try to move the best I can but you now own me...You pull out and then push in deeper, your hand moves and slaps my side, slapping my fat, making it sway. I shake my head faster and faster as your cock pushes, I feel your balls hit my pussy and I know you are all the way in me. You pull out and thrust in deep again. "CUM" you scream at me. I shake my head no, moaning and trying to withhold. You pull back out and then slam it back in. You hold tightly and move to one side and I can no longer hold on. I start to cum, I moan, my eyes roll in the back of my head and let go. You pull out and slam it back in. "There you go, FUCKING ANAL PIG! YOU ARE MY FUCKPIG!" You thrust harder, deeper, fucking my ass as my body shakes and cums. You pull out and shove it deep in my pussy and my pussy explodes on your cock. "THAT'S IT PIG!!! THAT'S IT!!!" You feel my pussy explode and it grabs onto your cock and cum surrounds it. You thrust harder, faster, you pull out and slam it in my ass, then pussy, then ass. I start to orgasm and can't stop. You stay in my ass as my cum squirts out and sprays on your leg and shoe. You cum deep in my ass as my body goes limp but twitching with every thrust you do. You cum harder and it is a huge load. You pull out and some of it squirts on my back. You rub it all over my ass crack and pussy. My hair on my pussy is shining with your cum, my cum and sweat and anything else. You put your hand on my back and one on the sawhorse to hold yourself up. You move in front of me and rub your cock on the boxers and tape, almost flicking it on my nose and face. All I can do is moan and want your cock back in my mouth. You move away and put your hoodie back on, then put your pants on. "Fucking bitch, making me walk around with no boxers, I am not a little perverted slut like you, I don't do this!" You come up to my face, yelling at me and slap me once, twice, three times. My head falls down as you just laugh. You leave me there as I hang there, body twitching, heart settling down, cum dripping. What feel like hours is only minutes and you walk in with a big rottweiler. I start to moan and shake my head and try to shake enough where I break something free. "Oh, knock it off, this is what you deserve" you walk him around as he is shaking his ass and I see his red rocket already. You bring some other blocks over so he can reach my fat ass and pussy, open for him. You help him by walking his face to my pussy, I feel his cold nose then I feel his tongue lick me, My body tenses up completely and you can see my pussy tighten up. You get him in a position and then I feel it, I feel his cock in my pussy lips. I shake my head, moaning, trying. You don't care. You get him going but he doesn't need your help. His paws dig into my tank top on my side and his legs are pushing into my thighs. His cock moves in and out, he seems to lose interest so you move it up...His cock enters my ass and he starts to hump me faster than I have ever been humped. His cock gets bigger and bigger, I don't know what to do. You walk in front of me. "Now...he was a breeding dog but they took all his bitches away, its your turn now" you say to me an inch away from my face. "You feel that...he is knotting in you" I lose all control and cum again. My eyes roll so far behind my head you can tell. "YOU FUCKING BITCH! I didn't tell you you could cum!" You slap me but I am completely limp. You grab my hair and hold my head up, "MAKE IT WORTH IT CUNT!" I cum so hard again it feels like I am pissing. The dog holds his cock deep in my ass and I feel it, I feel him cumming inside of me. He holds it there and he twitches and then pulls out and runs out the door knocking the wood down with a kick. "WOW! You are a true cum bucket now, huh" You grab my hair but I can no longer take it, I pass out...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Jan 2015 6:00PM
• 4,699 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

Don't care if anyone believes me or not. I want to share what happened to me over the weekend.

The wife & I was at my sister in law Tara's house for a few drinkies over the weekend. At about midnight my wife fell asleep on the seat next to us, while me and her sis were just sitting on the sofa next to her just having a chat, enjoying the crap music on the TV. When she suddenly says to me. "Does my sister satisfy you?" I was taken aback but the few bears in me said, go for it and I told her "if you mean what I think you mean, then not particularly".

Her name is Tara by the way, she's a beautiful brunette, with grey/blue eyes, kind of looks like (a non goth) Amy Lee from Evanescence. Our conversations often end up talking about sex related things as Tara's a bit of a slut from what I hear. Had well over 100 men and i've always secretly wished I was one of them. Anyway, she then says to me "why, does she not" and does a blowjob mime at me. I tell her something like "Yeah, but rarely and never makes me cum" which is true. My wife is brilliant at head, but she'll only do it for maybe 2 mins max before giving up and that's never long enough for me.

She then said to me "aww, my poor brother" and puts her hand on my knee. I must say I love the contact, but don't think anything of it really, everytime she's hugged me or sat next to me or kissed me hello/goodbye I love the touch. She then says to me "so when did you 2 last, ya know?". I tell her "about 3 weeks maybe". Her eyes widen in shock and mouths the word "wow".

We sit there in silence for a about a minute before she suddenly says "what about anal? I know you like a nice bum" Which is very true I do and Tara has a lovely bubble butt i've often starred at and she often speaks about, she also likes her butt apparently. I then tell her the truth "Tara, we've never had anal. It's not through lack of trying I tell you that".

She suddenly turns to me and puts a leg either side of me, sitting on me, looks me in the eye and says "well I love anal" and puts her hand between her legs and grabs my (now rock hard) crotch and kisses me. I do the typical man thing and sort of freeze, not knowing what the hell to do. She stops kissing me, grabs my cock a bit harder and whispers in my ear "I want this in me now" and she jerks it reallty hard and fast while kissing me hard like some crazed pornstar.

At this point something in my head goes "FUCK IT" and I reach under her skirt, grab her by the ass and pick her up slightly "pull it out" I tell. She knows what I mean and unzips my jeans and pulls my dick out. I sit her back down on me and I reach inside her undies and rub her already soaked pussy while she goes back to wacking my cock off. This whole time we keep kissing like mad teenagers.

After what feels like less than a minute of this, she just says to me "fuck me now" and gets off me, stands up and turns round. She bends over as she pulls down her undies, giving me the 1st proper glimpse of that amazing ass. She points to her purse on the floor, so i pick it up and give it to her, she grabs some KY out of it, I have to ask "you carry that around with you?". She turns around and grins and with a finger covered in lube she rubs it around her inviting asshole.

She then sits down slowly on my cock. I watch it dissapear up my sister in law and groan softly, almost in time with Tara. She wastes no time in getting balls deep and lifts herself up and down on my cock. Being a gentleman I reach around and rub her clit too which is soaked beyond belief. But honestly it dosen't take very long before I feel it rising in me and I politely tell her "Tara, i'm gonna" and she just says "me too" and she rides me for maybe another minute before I shoot my load all up inside her and I feel her cum all over my hand.

She collapses on top of me, leaning back on me and turns to me when we both suddenly remember my wife on the chair next to us. Thankfully she was well and truelly passed out and was still just laying there with her mouth wide open slightly drooling. We both look at eachother and laugh.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Apr 2023 11:54PM
• 740 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.


This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@random
30 Oct 2011 8:34AM
• 584 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Jeff Martin had always been a little on the strange side. He was not really slow, but was not quite right. He was raised by his grandmother, a very mean and controlling woman. From Jeff�s upstairs bedroom window he would, watch the neighbor women as they went about their lives as he stroked his what most would consider, enormous cock. Growing up, Jeff was made fun of all of the time. He never had a girlfriend or even kissed a girl. Several years after the passing of his grandmother, Jeff decided to change that. It was two am when Jeff left his house and with a duffle bag of necessary items, headed for Williamsburg. On his way, he came upon a couple of women broken down along the road. Sarah and her nineteen year old daughter Megan was on their way to Miami for a week of sun and relaxation. Jeff drove around the car at first, then stopped and slowly backed up to the Grand Am. With his grandfather�s 38 revolver stuck in his belt he made his way to the stranded women.
�Oh thank you for stopping .�
Sarah said in her sweet flirty voice.
�Our car died, we�re in a dead zone so our cells don�t work.�
Jeff ignored her ramblings. His thoughts were on Megan. The snobby, dark skinned teen was leaning against the driver�s door, listening to her mp3 player rolling her eyes at her mother�s endless babble. He walked to the car door and when Megan stepped away from the car Jeff grabbed her. He pressed the revolver to the girls head and forced them into his grandmother�s minivan. He laid them face down and tightly tied their hand and feet. A strip of duct tape quieted their pleas for freedom. He covered them with a blanket and headed for home.
The garage door closed as Jeff opened the side door on the van. Pulling the blanket back, he stood for a few minutes as if admiring his new toys. He carried Sarah in first, setting her in a chair at the foot of his bed. Megan struggled the entire time as he carried her in and laid her on his bed. He stood above her, his cock painfully hard. He loved to see her scared and crying. She closed her eyes and turned her head when he began rubbing his cock through his stained blue jeans. He left his young beauty long enough to tightly tie Sarah to the chair. He stood behind Sarah and leaned over with his mouth to her ear.
�There used to be a girl down the street that looked just like her. �
He whispered.
�I really liked her but you know what she did? When I asked her out she laughed at me in front of the entire class. People made fun of me for years after that. That�s ok though. I�m gonna pretend that your girl is her and make up for all of the shit that little Bitch put me through.�
He walked over to Megan as Sarah broke down. He pulled the nineteen year old up by her wavy long hair and clamped his hand on her throat.
�I�m gonna fuck you, and whip you and make you hurt just like AI have hurt for years.�
He growled as her face turned red from his grip on her neck. He let her fall back to the bed and pulled a knife from his jeans pocket. The blade sliced through her clothes like they were made of tissue paper. He rolled Megan on her belly and pulled her hips in the air. He wrapped his arm around her thin waste, holding her in place.
�You�re a worthless cunt.�
He said making a fist and punching her shaved pussy. She cried out and thrashed around as he hit her crotch over and over again with his fist. He dropped her on the bed, rolling her on her back and sat on her stomach. Her amazing, firm titties stood proud from her chest. He took her erect nipples between his thumbs and index fingers. She squealed as he pulled and twisted them so hard she thought he was going to tear them off. He stood on the bead above the frightened girl and removed his jeans.
She was terrified as the length and size of his cock. He re-tied the girl so her wrists and ankles were both secured to the head posts, her legs wide open and high above her head. He positioned himself between her legs and pushed the tip of his cock against the wet opening to her cunt. He pushed hard, his massive cock inching its way inside of her tight pussy. She cried and whined as the mass was hurting her already abused snatch. He instantly began to ride her fast and hard. All she could do was cry. It felt as if he was about to split her open. His cock slammed painfully into her cervix as he hammered away at her.
Her pussy became wetter and wetter. Her white cream covered the base of his cock as she felt a hard orgasm building. No matter how hard she tried to fight it, she came and came hard. Her body shook and tightened in waves of utter pleasure. She came over and over. His bed was soaked from her gushing pussy. She could no longer control her own body. His massive meat had taken control of her. Although the pain was still there, the pleasure had taken over. As quickly as he had started he stopped. She felt him start to put it back in her but he was too low. She began to panic as she felt pressure on her virgin ass. She started to freak out as the tip of his cock slowly forced her rectum open. By the time the head of his cock was in her ass, she was past the point of pain. As he pushed the mass of his cock in her she was nearly in hysterics. She had never had anything hurt so badly in her life and she was helpless to stop him. He pulled from her only to show her the streaks of blood from tiny blood vessels that had broken. She freaked out even more when he with no mercy drove his cock deep him her once again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2012 11:33AM
• 159 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

She drives me crazy!
Acting out our favourite fantasy, yesterday my GF stood in front of me as I kneeled before her.
For a couple of minutes she made me just stare at the front of her demim blue jeans, not allowing me to do anything but wait. Then, ever so slowly, she began to unbuckle her wide-cut leather belt with her right hand and left fingers as she looked down at me with concentration.
Eventually, with her jeans and panties down and off, she lay back down on our bed, her top still on revealing the pert shape of her beautiful 34C breasts underneath. She told me to lie down in front of her on the bed with my back resting on her, and my head cusioned by her breasts.
Then, it began! My GF clasped her two hands, one hand on top of the other, firmly over my nose and mouth, and with a tender, affectionate, loving, whisper started to scold me for struggling to breath. Her eyes looked into mine as she smiled down on me, her legs, hairy pussy, and breasts embrased around me with every desperate struggle and protest my body made as I gasped for breath.
We both knew though that my struggles were futile as I gradually weakened for lack of oxygen. Before I passed-out, she did take pity on me, and tenderly kissed me on he cheek before releasing me for us to sleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 May 2023 3:54PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL CHEATING LISA PART 4
PARTY TIME OR NOT ?

After I had whipped Lisa's pussy and arse. leaving her super sore as asked I lay her on her front and fucked both her holes all night leaving her full of cum,
Waking up around midday the next day Lisa was lay on her side facing me hand cupping her pussy, Dave Dave take me to the toilet please in really really really needing a wee, laughing I scooped her up in my arms Lisa was holding me around my neck she snogged me all the way to the toilet, I put her down, she was just about able to squat hover over the toilet, was super hot seeing her having a wee, while taking a wee she told me she tried she tried to get herself to the bathroom but was so sore and her ass was burning, she had to lay back down,
I turned the shower on I held her so she could walk in and I washed her all over I touched her ass and she nearly jumped through the ceiling,
lucky the party was still 5 day's away, my fake school re-union party, I had invited and vetted 10 guys, I knew 7 was definitely coming,
After seeing Lisa so sore offering to let me do anything I wanted to her, even letting me take her ass virginity, as she never ever wanted anything in that hole was an exit only, I guess she thought by doing this it would be a way of showing she was sorry she was for cheating on me with my best friend and work college John, and her best mate Suzan's husband.
Should I cancel the fake party, but thoughts of what she had done the length of time she cheated and with my best mate, I needed for her to have a serious lesson taught to her, and what better way than getting her force gangbanged by 7-0 complete strange men, I had idea's put in my head from what Lisa had me do to her, NOT the whipping bit the blindfold tying up gagging bit. other idea I had was to invite John and Suzan, tie and gag John up making him watch me fucking his wife and mother of his 3 kids in every one of her hole's, then make him watch Lisa getting forced gangbanged, to teach him a lesson offer his ass to any of the men that fancied a bit of male ass,
to pull this off I had to get Suzan on board, she knew about what I had planned for Lisa, but I am not sure he go for the second part as I don't think she is ready yet to let John know I had started fucking her, since we found out about the affair,

Lisa had to call her boss, and tell her she wouldn't be in work for a few days, said she had a ladies problem and she was in a lot of pain,
for the next couple of days I had to apply cream to her asshole and pussy, hoping they both was better by the 5th day, party day, she did let me fuck her pussy and I had lots and lots blow jobs filling her mouth, she hated swallowing but I made her.
I set the lounge up I actually put a real king sized bed in that room instead of blow up sofa bed. I go all our garden chairs and put them surrounding the bed. being a little devious I took the straps that was used on Lisa's bed and put them on the bed in my lounge, I also put the ankle and wrist cuffs blind fold and ball gag in the lounge hidden but ready to put on Lisa, and I put 1 arm chair ready just in case Suzan agreed to my plan for John.

All the day's before the party Lisa only came down the stirs once, other than that I looked after her took her food and drinks up to her, I treated her like a queen, as usual I went out and met Suzan at her mum's house, Suzan had John baby sit his kid while she was supposed to be going to the gym to work out, but was actually working out with me. most of the time we was on our own at her mum's so we fucked our selves silly for 3 hours, Suzan had turned in to my ass nympho she absolutely loved my cock in her ass, loved the pain and pleasure it gave her, only one small problem the last time we met at her mum's we got caught so I had to fuck her mum to, Suzan and her mum gave each other oral sex while I was fucking one of them mainly in there arse's.
I met Suzan twice in the build up first time her mum was there you guessed I did both of them arse and pussies, the second time I met Suzan 2 nights before the party whilst I was in the pleasure of fucking her arse, I brought up the new plan I had or the second part of my plan, to my shock she said she had thought about asking me to do something like that, she was more than happy to see John tied up and forced to watch me fucking stretching her hole, and how I paid attention to her needs and spent time giving her oral, not like him quick finger like then a very quick wham bam thank you mam,

Suzan was even more keen to see her husband John get his ass torn up fucked, we agreed, on a plan, she wanted to see the shear horror look on his ace watching Lisa get gangbanged, she knew John had been trying in vein to make contact with Lisa, and he had told Lisa in messages he sent her he loved her and would leave her to be with Lisa and was looking for a house to rent for him and her. she had gotten hold of his mobile phone and had searched through the messages, she said she never seen any replies from Lisa, and believed Lisa had probably blocked his number,

Party day Suzan rang to say John would only go if I invited him in person, So I rang him and asked him saying 8-8:30 bring a bottle and Suzan. John asked if we was ok, biting my tongue I said why not I didn't have a problem.
Lisa was fine her ass was a little sore but her pussy was fine and ready to be made sore again,
Lisa helped prepare some salad cut the rolls chop the onions (hahahaha tears in her eyes as she cut them) I set the BBQ up, we set the small home bar up together, Lisa set up her karaoke machine, we both move our big 65inch tv to below the main window facing the foot of the king sized bed, I mounted 2 small 42inch monitors on either wall each side of the bed and we mounted another 42 inch monitor on stands that stood above the home bar and was connected to the karaoke well all the monitors was, I just didn't tell Lisa I had set up Blue tooth up as well that was linked to my security system, I intended when things was under way to play the recordings of Lisa getting fucked by John , and John and his brother James

Lisa was so happy she kept wanting to snog me, she did ask only once why I had a king sized bed in the front room, I just told her it was my new bed I had no where else to store it, and if it was covered over it could be used as a big table for the night, and once the party was over, we could lay together on it while my bedroom was decorated properly, then it would be moved up stair's then the lounge got decorated, I think she believed me, as she never questioned me again,
during the afternoon we popped out to get a few small items we had forgotten, then we had a few hours to ourselves, we showered and we fucked, I went to fuck Lisa's arse she said no please, I really don't want you to fuck me there any more, you are just to big and it real hurts. I had to remind her of our agreement, Ok but please not today, I will let you every now and then but not every time as she finds it difficult to walk properly after, so I throat fucked her and pounded her pussy which was really tight, then we showered again, I gave Lisa some really sexy provocative underwear red and revealing, knickers had bows in the crutch, area as they was open crutchless a nice suspender belt and and red light red stockings, and a lovely thigh length off the shoulder dress that clung to her figure,

Around about 8pm the men started to arrive Lisa greeted them little kiss on there cheek, and she got them a drink all 10 arrived and 3 brought a friend with them and brought a young girl with him, he whispered in my ear she was his girlfriend, and he had brought her along as she had cheated on him and he wanted to teach her a lesson and she definitely was and ass virgin he wanted her ruined, before he end there relationships, He told me her name Jane, she was a stunner, true blonde hair blue eyes fit body 5'3" fucking huge tits and a nice tight ass had a big space between her thighs,
Lisa took care of every one, last to arrive was John and Suzan,
Lisa looked shock and stunned as they walked through the door, She asked me what the fuck was going on, why had I invited John, after what had happened, Lisa didn't mind Suzan was there, I told her if she wanted me to trust her again work our relationship out, it was only rite I let thing's go, fore give and forget type thing, Lisa said ok but keep him away from her as she really did disliked him, she insisted things only happened when he got her drunk, and he blackmailed her, and she really did regret doing what they did.
everyone was mingling John several times made his way towards Lisa either Suzan or me headed him off, drinks was flowing BBQ was well underway going great guns, Lisa Jane and Suzan obviously wasn't big drinkers, all 3 was fairly tipsy, Lisa got the karaoke going, surprisingly the men was enjoying it most had a go Suzan started doing a sexy dance in front of John she walked him back to the armchair he had to sit in it she was just in her Bra and knicker she climbed on him next she tied him to the chair, slid to her knees pulled his jeans and boxers down and then tied his legs to the chair legs she got his boxers and forced them in tohis mouth, then got to her feet flicked his cock told him he was small and pathetic, Lisa was very drunk staggering around, and jane, I think her boyfriend had slipped something in to her drink as she was sat on his lap as he wad undressed her she only had her knicker on , and he had his hand down the front of them obviously fingering her, Lisa came to me planted a kiss on my lips grabbed my cock, I in turn walked her backwards she fell backwards on to the bed, I slipped her out her dress, Suzan came to us I kissed her she kissed Lisa I went to get the ball gag blindfold and ankle an wrist cuffs quickly back to the bed, me and Suzan put the cuffs on Lisa I then pulled the straps from under the corners of the bed attached them to the cuffs the tightened them Suzan kissed Lisa giving her a big sog and put a couple of fingers inside her pussy my aren't you wet, it going to be fun watching you get fucked red raw, then she out the ball gag in Lisa turned her head to look at me I was snogging Suzan hand on her pussy other tweaking her nipple, tears in Lisa's eyes Suzan whispered in her ear yes I know all about you, you little fucking cheat, fucking my Husband, I watched you, who was better my husband or his brother James did the take your ass NO!! oh well am sure these guy's going to enjoy your body, ohhh in a min I will be climbing over you you will eat my cunt, while you watch your Dave fuck me in my arse and cunt, she then turned to look at John you heard that didn't you I know you have been having an affair with this little slut, and yes I witnessed seeing you fucking her cunt didn't last long any of the times did you, your a pathetic fucker, I am going to love Fucking Dave in front of you, Karma just bit you back hard
Jane now completely naked was surrounded by men fingers going in out her arse and pussy her boyfriend had his cock deep in her throat she was gagging she was wriggling and bucking trying to get away, the boy friend then lifted her up put her head in spam lap he ordered to suck get him hard as she knelt he entered he pussy, he fucked her hard, every time she took her head away from spam cock to plead to stop he pushed her head back on his cock, he came called another guy over he took his place in her pussy, as Suzan told Lisa she was going to sit on her face I stripped Suzan naked, I was the only one with any clothes on so I quickly changed that
Suzan put her large but tight holed outtie pussy over Lisa's mouth No please don't do this I won't eat you to late as Suzan wiggled her pussy over Lisa's face I got up on the bed a slowly as Lisa looked up slipped my rather long thick cock in to Suzan's pussy 2 of the other guys was sucking Lisa's tits and another was eating her pussy and fingering both her ass and pussy, Lisa trying to stop things happening to her but as she was strapped down couldn't do much, I thrust Suzan's pussy Suzan kept telling Lisa to eat her cunt she pulled on to her cunt by her hair I began to come as I did Suzan lifted so my cum ran out in to Lisa's mouth
Jane had been fucked by 8 of the men her pussy was glowing , her boyfriend called me over, he looked at me ohhh fuck horse man he grabbed jane by her hair and pushed her telling her to deep throat me. Suzan was now rubbing her pussy in spam face and some how sucking him at the same time some guy behind the chair was fingering Suzan's hole as they was in the air he soon put his mouth on her pussy,
Lisa was giving head and being fucked by the other men I seen 4 going between her legs
Jane got me hard and her boyfriend wanted me to fuck her arse, my luck was getting better and better I had already taken 2 women's ass virginity in past 2 month's now a third.
I looked at Suzan I asked if she minded, Go for it Dave gape her like you gaped me, and I expect have gapped Lisa, you didn't have to invite me a second time Jane was pushed over the bed face down ass up her boyfriend was holding her down, as I pushed my cock in to another virgin arse this one was the tightest of all 3 definitely was a virgin ass, once all the way in the boyfriend wanted me to really go for it he wanted her to be torn open ripped see some blood, I got up a really nice pace as I pushed my cock deep into her all the time Jane was held down through her tears and sobbing I heard her trying to say stop stop stop your hurting me, I came deep inside her, the boyfriend lifted Jane over Lisa's face and told her to eat the cum out her ass, Lisa had Suzan over her again in a 69 this time they was eating each other, Suzan called me over said her ass was free get in it Lisa need's to see how good I fucked her.
Jane was now being DPd and sucking a cock made air tight, John was shouting and swearing, 2 of the guy's had taken John's boxers out his mouth his head was being held and Jane's boyfriend was trying to get his cock in john's mouth shouting back I hate married guy's who cheat, and you are one of them now suck I make you my bitch, Suzan was cheering the guy on go on make him suck cock, now you know what it feels like when you force me horrible ain't it, the 2 guy's holding his head forced him on to the cock rocking his head back and forth, wasn't long before he got a mouthful of cum all 3 swapped places they all gave John a full load's and made him swallow 2 of the loads, they untied him turned him round so he was kneeling on the chair the tie his legs and arms to the arms and legs of the chair and another guy how had just finished fucking Lisa's pussy walked over stood at the back of the chair and put his cock in John's mouth, John knew there was no point fighting it he would be forced to suck anyway, the boyfriend had been sucked hard by his Girlfriend Jane he positioned himself behind John and forced himself up John's arsehole dry OMFG did John scream , Both Suzan and Lisa laughed ohhh YES YES, fuck the bastard hard, Suzan turned to Lisa asked if John had fucked her in the ass, Lisa no but him and his brother tried, but like you i know what it feel's like as Dave fucked my arse I couldn't walk for 3 day's, looking back to John they was all lining up ready or there turn Jane was ordered to get the guy's hard, she was busy sucking cock, Lisa was dripping wet body soaked in cum, and I was still in Suzan's arse about to cum for a 3rd time, as the guy's took John's arsehole the came to Lisa for her to get them hard again, they then un-strapped Lisa telling her if she struggled didn't do as they wanted they would tie her back up, the daft Girl tried to make a break for it they just caught her carried her back, and strapped her face down they put a small beanie cushion under her belly so her arse was in the air,
Lisa said to me why are you doing this to me I admitted cheating with John I said I was sorry I have done everything you have asked me to do why this ??
We only fucked 2-3 times max,
Really are you sure I have proof you fucked every time I went away over the pasted 4-5 months so turned on the inside security camera's, Lisa tried to call my bluff, one pf the guy's interrupted me, asking if it was to fuck Lisa in the arse, Lisa was trying to get loose panicking No you can't fuck my arse no way, you know how sore I am,
Wait a minute mate have her in her pussy for now, well how many times Lisa how many times 2-3 if there was any more I must have been drunk passed out , as I pressed connect the sound came first John's voice saying I have always wanted you from first time I sore you, them the monitor's burst into life the pictures to go with the voices Lisa on her knees taking John's cock in her mouth then she lay back on the be completely naked and said she had always fancied him to and had had dreams of him fucking her she lifted her leg parted them as he put his mouth on her pussy before mounting her fucking her pussy she wrapped her legs around him to get him in deeper, Me Dave Suzan was watching this John was turned around still tied to the chair so he could see, Lisa's head dropped, I slapped her arse, said to the guys she is all yours do any thing you like to her, arse pussy fucking DP her DP 2 in the pussy if you want to try spank her pussy hard she loves that, you can try fisting her only her pussy no ass fisting, Suzan and me positioned ourselves on the bed so Suzan' pussy and ass was facing John the guy's was still fucking his arsehole with there cock's, he was looking directly at Suzan's holes as I climbed on the bed behind her, when John seen the length and shear over all size of my cock, he was shocked that's not real he said no white guy is that fucking big, your going to put that in my wife's pussy, Dave Dave please don't mate you will ruin her Suzan looked back at him told him it was going in her ass as well.
I entered her and she took the lot gasping as I went all the way in, I thrust real hard slow and deep, wasn't long before Suzan's legs was shaking and she came 2-3 mins of me banging away she was squirting, I pulled out her pussy and rite in front of John's eyes my cock done it's disappearing trick deep in to Suzan's arsehole, Jane was riding another guy's cock whilst sucking on a cock Lisa's arse hole was glowing really red sore gain only half the guy's had fucked her arsehole she was crying also being made to suck cock, for the next hour the monitors was lit up with John fucking and getting blown , we now reached the time when took his brother with him, looked as if she enjoyed fucking both of them together, James did try taking her arse but she did refuse stop him so he went up her pussy along side his brothers cock they changed places and positions, she then said I can't do this any more you can Tell Dave you caught me eating pussy at that party, I don' want it I never really wanted you you actually repulse me, you are shit in bed got a small pencil thin cock, then a phone rang it was Lisa's and it was me calling her,
all the men took turns DPing both Jane and Lisa double pussy Lisa was partly fisted couldn't get his whole hand and she had her legs held over her head whilst they spanked her pussy, that was major swollen worse than what I had done, her arsehole definitely gave Lisa and Jane a seriously Baboon looking arsehole, turned Lisa's hole inside out, I fucked Suzan in her arse and pussy over and over in front of John's face and over the top of Lisa,
John was made to suck every one's cocks after the men had fucked the 2 girls in there arse's, he was no longer an ass virgin as they fucked his ass so much, when they finished one of the men came back from the toilet with a tampon and pushed it up John's ss so the cum did come out, I turned all the monitors off everyone had a final drink and one by one they all drifted of, the guy who was Jane's boyfriend gave me his card, said call him if I was interested in going to more of these type of parties or if I threw another, John got dressed soon he disappeared there was just Lisa me and Suzan left, all exhausted, Lisa was damaged again she stood up walked a little way walked as if she had shit herself, Suzan and myself burst out laughing Lisa saying it's not fucking funny you to planned this didn't you ? then Suzan got up OMG she was walking the I was in hysteric's both girls was playfully hitting on me, I landed up carrying both up stairs to the bathroom I turned the shower on we all 3 showered together, we all snogged each other Suzan and Lisa looked as if all was fore given they was best friends again,.
We all spent the night together in Lisa's bed they both blew me and I fucked them both they 69 each other and even though both there arse's was raw sore they asked me to fuck them in that hole, they both ate me out the others ass.
Suzan went home the Next day to find NO john , she drove to her mums to pick up the kids, Suzan's mum told her John had been to say good bye to the kids said he didn't know when or if he be back, he was being sent to an office in the USA.
she called me I called the boss who said he had left his job with immediate affect, he never left a forwarding address, and had asked for an advance on his monthly salary, so he gave him £1000 he then drove off.
Suzan asked as I had room in my 4 bedroomed house if her and her kids could come and stay for a while as she didn't like being in her and John's house alone, Me and Lisa agreed would be a nice idea, Lisa's always loved Suzan' kids Lisa had often baby sat them, Lisa also thought of Suzan as more her sister, because Suzan's mum had taken Lisa in and brought her as her own daughter along side Suzan who is 2 years younger than Lisa,
long story short they moved in we are all playing happy families we often all sleep together
have great sex, I get to fuck all there holes when ever I want they also have sex with each with each other,
To my knowledge Lisa has not cheated any more we are all extremely happy living together Suzan divorced John, and she sold there house and invested in a business that both Lisa and Suzan run together very very successfully making big profits, I am leaving my job soon, as we are buying a freehold public house, both Suzan and Lisa have has a child each from me,
They both love me ( or my huge cock) as much as I love the pair of them ,we all are together I can never see anything changing this arrangement,
Ohh yeah we heard on the news and Suzan heard from the police John had tried to Rob a sub post office country side shop the day after the post office had closed down he got away with £55 from the shops till he was caught trying to drive away, he ran out of petrol so he thumbed a lift only to flag down an unmarked police car, he smelly badly looked like a tramp filthy clothes unshaven matted hair when they checked him they found he had a replica gun in his pocket and the £55, he went to court and was sentenced to 18 month in prison, Now he will definitely become some guy's bitch,

ME Dave, Lisa and our kid, Suzan our kid and John's 3 kid's who I treat as mine, they was all very young when John walked away from them, he has never ever tried to visit or speak to them, nor has he tried to make contact with Suzan, or any of her family.
Suzan's mum comes over once in a while she thinks our living conditions is great we all get the best of each other we are all in love and the kids are happy happy,
I get to fuck all her mature holes too every now and then, she admits it's my huge cock she loves, its feels good to be stretched

THANK YOU FOR READING THIS STORY I HOPE YOU ENJOYED IT,
NOTHING CAN BEAT A TRUE REALITY STORY ?????

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
you69me
View posts View profile
@confessions
09 Sep 2013 12:12AM
• 1,715 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I have a confession. A very interesting thing happened to me on Friday night. My daughter, my soon to be ex (convinced my daughter is trying to patch things up between us) and I went to Atlantic City to the group Halestorm at the House of Blues. It was a standing only concert and was sold out. I'm not a big fan of standing concerts but I love Halestorm. Lzzy is amazingly talented and so fucking hot. She didn't disappoint that night either wearing a short leather top and super tight leather shorts pulled as high as possible and spiked heels (check youtube for Halestorm 9/6/13 there are some good vids posted there already) Anyway, I picked a good spot with a good view of the stage, a direct line to an ac vent overhead and a quick line to the bar on my left. I put my girls in front of me to keep the press of people off of them (I am a bouncer at a summer beach club and am pretty good at claiming my space in a crowd). The interesting thing is that a young 20 something kept brushing up against me. When she did I would look over at her. I actually thought she was younger because she was so petite, but she had a wristband on so I knew she was at least 21. This went on for a while with me getting a smile when I looked over at her. Then she said (shouted actually) in my ear, "I hope you don't mind. I love these guys and I'm probably goin to bump into you a lot." I told her it was just fine and that we are all here to have fun and not to worry about it. I had my hands in my pockets with my elbows out, a classic stance when you want to preserve you space and she was just behind me and to my left. Halestorm started a new song and Lzzy belted out their classic "I get off" (should be the theme song for motherless btw). Well my little 20 something liked that song and brushed up against me again. But I noticed that it was a little different this time. When I looked over she was intently looking at the stage but was overtly brushing her boobs against my elbow. Now I mentioned that it was a sellout crowd but there was clearly room for her to stand with out having contact with my arm. So, I moved slightly to give her a bit more room and she and her boobs followed. I looked over again and she was still raptly looking at the stage but was blushing now. Well now I'm a trooper and wanted her to enjoy the show so I pushed the elbow out toward her a little more and let her rub her sweet little tits as much as she wanted.

Between the next 2 songs I struck up a conversation. She told me it was her 4th time seeing Halestorm and that the following day she was following them to York,PA to see them again. She loved Lzzy's brother RJ, the drummer. During the rest of the show she kept up a running commentary during the quieter moments between songs. Then when the band played "I'm not that innocent" I shit you not, the boobs came back. God what fun, Lzzy Hale screaming out "I'm not that innocent" while a not so innocent rubbed her tits on my arm. I probably should have taken my hand out of my pocket and seen if there was any room in her tight white jeans but I didn't. I was enjoying myself just fine. When the show was over she didn't leave right away but chatted with me a bit more about the band. I told her, with a wink, to have fun at York the next day, she blushed again and said thanks and winked at me before walking off. My daughter saw us talking and was surprised that the girl had talked to me. I told her most of what the girl had told me about Halestorm and kept the rest to myself....until now. I need to go to more concerts.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
and009
View posts View profile
@requests
20 May 2012 6:36PM
• 255 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Hey Guys, need a little help. I'm looking for a video I used to find on here all the time, it's a light skinned black girl in a dressing room, she is showing off a blue bra and I'm pretty sure blue underwear. she starts out in jeans. Any help thanks!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
19
Anonymous
@confessions
18 May 2014 10:47PM
• 19,614 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

So like two years ago my friends and I were standing around near a parking garage, this stunner of a woman walked down the stairs next to us in a short skirt, and we all of course took the opportunity to get a peek up the skirt. Afterwards we started wondering why a hottie in such a short skirt would walk down stairs that easily allowed a group of guys to see up her skirt, and my buddy mentioned that maybe she got turned on by the idea of teasing guys and having them look at her, and told us that the girl he was seeing was the same way.

Two years later now and he's still seeing the same girl. Nothing really clicked for the first year or so, but one day we were at her house and she bent over right in front of me, giving me a look down her shirt. Not remembering what my friend had said, I averted my gaze because it was my buddy's girl and I didn't want to be a creep, but then it dawned on me what he had said and I turned back and just ogled down her shirt. Not an amazing view by any means, cleavage and a peek of bra, but she's pretty cute and hey, free cleavage, right? I got in the habit of staring at her intensely any time there was something worth staring at, but was scared to let her catch me at first.

One day I was hanging out with my buddy before he went off to work and he mentioned that she had kept him up all night freaking out about how she didn't think she was attractive anymore and was having self esteem issues and wasn't happy with her body. We laughed a little about it because she has no reason to, it was just one of those "haha, women, right?" kind of moments. Eventually he heads off to work and I go home, but for some reason the whole thing about her liking to be stared at and desired popped up in my mind and I decided to pay her a visit. Headed over to her place and knocked on the door, it was my first time being at her home without my buddy present. She opened the door and I realized I hadn't planned a reason for me to be there, so I told her I was looking for her boyfriend and pretended I didn't know he was at work. I asked if I could come in and grab a drink of water real quick, and she let me in.

We sat down and chit-chatted for a few minutes about the heat and whatever bullshit as we each drank some water. I asked her what she was up to that day and she suddenly jumped up and was like "Oh yeah, I need to finish cleaning this place." and got up and went to the next room over. She was in tight jeans and bent over to pick something up. The angle was just right or something and her ass looked fucking flawless. I could not look away. She stood up and turned around and must have saw me staring at her ass and gave me a kind of smirk. She came back over and sat down with me and told me that she had noticed I'd been checking her out a lot lately, and that she liked it and I shouldn't be embarrassed. I feigned ignorance and acted like I didn't already know and, to boost her self esteem since she had been down, told her that I couldn't stop staring lately. She seemed to really like this and asked if I wanted to stick around while she finished cleaning, and distinctly remember her telling me I would have "the best seat in the house".

I took a seat on the couch and she told me she would be right back. She went up stairs and was gone for a few minutes and came back down in this godly American Flag bikini that made her ass look straight divine. It was the first time I noticed that she had killer tits, and she mentioned something about how maybe we could go swimming when she was done. I made a joke about how I didn't really feel like swimming but could find an alternative if she really wanted to get wet so badly. She let loose the sweetest giggle I've ever heard, walked over to me, grabbed my hand and placed it on her crotch for just a second, and said "I'm already there". And, damn, was she.

She got back to cleaning and I relaxed on the couch and stared and fantasized. She kept bending over right in my face, and at one point she was reaching for something behind me and basically went through me and smashed her tits in to my face in the process. As she finished cleaning I just sat there and kept telling her how good she looked in various positions and kept coming back with things like "You should see the ones I can't show you right now".

By the time she was done I had a throbbing erection that was clearly visible through my jeans. She came and sat next to me and explained that while nothing to her at hot as being looked at and fantasized about, she wasn't interested in anything that could compromise her relationship. I agreed, because her guy is very good friend of mine, and that was the end of the day's aventure, I went home and jerked off.

Over the next couple months any time I would hang out, she seemed to go out of her way to give me peeks of her panties, or bend over in front of me or whatever. It was cool, I didn't really expect or want anything more than that, but it always made hanging out with the two of them exciting.

Lately I've been really busy and haven't seen her or hung out with her boyfriend much. I got extremely horny last night and sent her a text about how much I missed her antics. I got no response all night and started freaking out about how maybe my friend found the text before she did and was convinced my life was about to get pretty fucked up. This morning I checked my phone and there was still nothing. All day long, nothing, I'm getting more and more anxious.

Then later in the day, out of the blue, I get a text from her that says "DO NOT TELL ANYONE", and then nothing. Freaks me out a little more and I start writing a response about of course I wouldn't, the fact that it's kind of our secret thing is really hot to me, etc. But before I can actually finish writing the text and sending it, I get another message that says "OR THERE WILL BE NO MORE", followed immediately by some picture messages. I'll go ahead and share them with you guys :)

It's weird that this is physically a nonsexual relationship but something about what we have going on here turns me on waaaaaay more than actually fucking a girl. Maybe I'm weird

Here's pic 1/5

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
15 Nov 2022 6:46PM
• 1,169 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Sexy older white teacher gets Black bred by a student PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Sep 2014 6:45PM
• 990 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

My 18th

A few weeks before my 18th bday i was chatting up a single mom online she was 25 and from victoria gelong. After a few weeks i convinced her to come over for my bday and a naughty time. She had organised a bus fair and for me to meet her in the mt which was half hours drive from my town. The day she arrived of the bus. She came running of the bus in a little skimpy blue dress run straight up to me and jumped in my arms and gave me a big kiss. After we got her bag from the bus we got in my car and proceeded to drive to my town. On the way there we stoped at a car park on the side of the highway.jumped in the back seat and started to fuck after a while of her riding me we got out and i bent her over the boot of my car and started to fuck her from behind as the cars and trucks were passing i riped down her dress for them all to see her tits as we fucked. After i blew my load she got out some jeans and t shirt and said if were going to ur hous i better look presentable for ur family. When we got to my farm mum and her partner were waiting to meet her. After a while of being at home and greeting my family my aunt msged me and asked if me and my friend would like to go out for drinks at the pub. I replied yes and would be in shortly. After a bit i got ready. Me and my friend got in my car and drove into town to my aunts. After a bit of chit chat my aunt got up and said right time to go downt to the pub and celebrate ur 18th early. After a few beers and shots i got a bit tipsy and horny so as we sat at the bar i yanked the top of my friend and asked her to sit there toless till we went home. Now all the dirty old men loved this and so did a few of the women in the pub. After a few hours and alot more shots it was time to leave. Now i was to drunk to walk so my aunt and my friend carried me home. On the way home i must have shit my pants and passed out. When i woke up i heard my aunt saying i dont think u should be doing that. I relised i was out side and could feel my dick being sucked. Before i pased back out i remember my aunt and friend picki g me up and dragging me to my cousins bed. When i awoke in the morning i could feel my cock being sucked and when i looked down there was my friend sucking my cock and i could smell the shit in my pants from the night befoee she looked up at me smiled and whent back to sucking me cock with the shit smeared all around my balls

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Dec 2020 9:53AM
• 591 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess I have become addicted to exposing my girlfriend in public. This is what started it.

Exposing My Girlfriend's Big Tits at Rock Show

My girlfriend and I were at a rock show at our local hockey stadium. The band playing was Godsmack. There was 5000 plus people at the show. My girlfriend was dressed like a hot little slut. Tight jeans, black high heeled boots, a very low cut black top, a bright blue bra which was slightly visible because if the low cut top and a tight leather jacket zipped up only halfway showing a lot of cleavage. She had unzipped her jacket once we got to our seats.

We sat for the opening act but when Godsmack started everyone in the stadium was standing. I positioned myself behind my girlfriend and put my hands on her waist as she jumped and danced to the music. Eventually I slide my hands upwards and started groping her breasts over her shirt. She didn’t stop me. I assumed because she still had her leather jacket on and it was covering her for the most part even though it was unzipped.
I then pulled her top down under her ample breasts. She didn’t stop me or cover up. She just kept dancing and jumping around as if nothing was going on. She still had her jacket on so most of her was covered except for some cleavage. This was when I noticed some people watching what we were doing. It was turning me on. I was now groping her breasts over her bra. Then I pulled one breast out of her bra and then the other. She didn’t stop me. Omg her breasts were partially exposed in front of 5000 people and she didn’t care. Maybe because her jacket was still covering most of her chest but now there was quite a but of skin visible. I kept groping her breasts, now playing with her nipples too. Pulling and pinching her nipples which were now erect. As I was playing with them I made sure to slightly pull back on one side of her jacket so that her nipple was peaking out. She didn’t even try to cover up. Just kept dancing as I groped her breasts. I noticed some people watching us and taking pics.

This was getting me hot and she knew it. She could feel my hard cock rubbing against her. I decided to give her breasts and my hands a break from the groping and I lower my hands and put them on her waist again. I wrapped my arms around her with my hands on her belly. I stayed in this position for a few minutes. Eventually I slid my hands from her belly to her hips. When I did this I intentionally pulled her jacket wide open and held it there fully exposing her breasts. Omg she didn’t stop me or try to cover up. She kept dancing with her big tits bouncing and flopping around. At least 50 people saw her bare breasts. There was a guy just to the left of my girlfriend staring at her bouncing breasts. His face was probably only 2 or 3 feet from her left breast. He sat down in his chair beside her while she was flopping her big tits around. He was at eye level with her tits. His face was very close to her left breast. So close that her left breast brushed his face a couple of times.Lucky guy. The people in front and below us turned around to stare at her breasts bouncing. They would have had a fantastic view.

I started groping her breasts again, pinching and pulling on her nipples very hard. To the point where she was started to drip milk from her breasts. Not a stream of milk but a constant drip. I’m not sure if she noticed or not. It was quite common for her breasts to leak milk when she was aroused. I then put my hands back on her waist allowing her big tits to flop around freely as she jumped and danced around. As her tits were bouncing and flopping around the milk that was dripping from her hard nipples was getting flung in the air with a fair amount landing on the people in front of us and beside us. I was behind her and I was getting hit with droplets of milk that was being thrown. And the guy that was sitting beside her with his face at eye level of her tits stared in amazement. Intentionally getting so close that her left breast was rubbing his face. I did notice that he had some droplets of her milk on his face. He loved every minute of it.
A couple of people in front of us did give her a funny look when they turned around to see what was landing on them when they noticed it was her breast milk.

This was the hottest experience in my life and really got us into exhibitionism. She loved showing off her boobs in public.
I did notice some people taking pics and videos. Wonder if any of those are floating around.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jan 2016 7:25PM
• 2,193 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

Don't care if anyone believes me or not. I want to share what happened to me over the weekend.

The wife & I was at my sister in law Tara's house for a few drinkies over the weekend. At about midnight my wife fell asleep on the seat next to us, while me and her sis were just sitting on the sofa next to her just having a chat, enjoying the crap music on the TV. When she suddenly says to me. "Does my sister satisfy you?" I was taken aback but the few bears in me said, go for it and I told her "if you mean what I think you mean, then not particularly".

Tara's a beautiful brunette, with grey/blue eyes, kind of looks like (a non goth) Amy Lee from Evanescence. Our conversations often end up talking about sex related things as Tara's a bit of a slut from what I hear. Had well over 100 men and i've always secretly wished I was one of them. Anyway, she then says to me "why, does she not" and does a blowjob mime at me. I tell her something like "Yeah, but rarely and never makes me cum" which is true. My wife is brilliant at head, but she'll only do it for maybe 2 mins max before giving up and that's never long enough for me.

She then said to me "aww, my poor brother" and puts her hand on my knee. I must say I love the contact, but don't think anything of it really, everytime she's hugged me or sat next to me or kissed me hello/goodbye I love the touch. She then says to me "so when did you 2 last, ya know?". I tell her "about 3 weeks maybe". Her eyes widen in shock and mouths the word "wow".

We sit there in silence for a about a minute before she suddenly says "what about anal? I know you like a nice bum" Which is very true I do and Tara has a lovely bubble butt i've often starred at and she often speaks about, she also likes her butt apparently. I then tell her the truth "Tara, we've never had anal. It's not through lack of trying I tell you that".

She suddenly turns to me and puts a leg either side of me, sitting on me, looks me in the eye and says "well I love anal" and puts her hand between her legs and grabs my (now rock hard) crotch and kisses me. I do the typical man thing and sort of freeze, not knowing what the hell to do. She stops kissing me, grabs my cock a bit harder and whispers in my ear "I want this in me now" and she jerks it reallty hard and fast while kissing me hard like some crazed pornstar.

At this point something in my head goes "FUCK IT" and I reach under her skirt, grab her by the ass and pick her up slightly "pull it out" I tell. She knows what I mean and unzips my jeans and pulls my dick out. I sit her back down on me and I reach inside her undies and rub her already soaked pussy while she goes back to wacking my cock off. This whole time we keep kissing like mad teenagers.

After what feels like less than a minute of this, she just says to me "fuck me now" and gets off me, stands up and turns round. She bends over as she pulls down her undies, giving me the 1st proper glimpse of that amazing ass. She points to her purse on the floor, so i pick it up and give it to her, she grabs some KY out of it, I have to ask "you carry that around with you?". She turns around and grins and with a finger covered in lube she rubs it around her inviting asshole.

She then sits down slowly on my cock. I watch it dissapear up my sister in law and groan softly, almost in time with Tara. She wastes no time in getting balls deep and lifts herself up and down on my cock. Being a gentleman I reach around and rub her clit too which is soaked beyond belief. But honestly it dosen't take very long before I feel it rising in me and I politely tell her "Tara, i'm gonna" and she just says "me too" and she rides me for maybe another minute before I shoot my load all up inside her and I feel her cum all over my hand.

She collapses on top of me, leaning back on me and turns to me when we both suddenly remember my wife on the chair next to us. Thankfully she was well and truelly passed out and was still just laying there with her mouth wide open slightly drooling. We both look at eachother and laugh.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
29 Oct 2012 12:40AM
• 172 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

(this story is fake. i just like telling stupid stories)

I love my girlfriend. Nicest, cutest girl in the world. She means everything to me. Shes perfect because shes so innocent, nice, and i love that shes prude. Doesnt show off, but has a great body and super cute face... Weve been together for 5 years. Were a fun couple, but dont drink or go out a ton.

One night we went to a family party. One of the occasional times we decided to let lose and have some drinks.. we decided we would stay there so we wouldnt have to drive home..

My younger cousin is in high school and he had some of his friends over, they were all drinking with us in the basement the house.. really douchy type kids, thought tthey were awesome... my gf didnt say alot, we have just joked around... took a TON of shots.. one after another after another

So my cousin went to bed and finally its just me, my gf and 3 of the high school dudes.. all drunk as hell. My girlfriends half passed out and finally one of the guys says " hey, you wanna smoke". of course like idiots we all laugh and agree.

My girfriend says in a jibberish voice "haha bla yea lets do it"... everyone laughs, im like my god laura you are hammered.

So we rip hit after hit. probaby 10 or 11 hits of the bowl.. of course talking about non sense and laughing... the night continues on and of course my gf is passed the hell out...i mean lights out.

so one of the kids asks to play a game... he says " alright lets play quarters. every cup you make you give it out and have to un do an item of clothing" everything bursts in a high laughter, one kid asks "what are you gay? its all dudes why would we play that" everyone burst in laughter again. im so high and drunk at this point i have no idea whats going on..

another kid adds "ok thats a stupid game, how bout this.. if you make a cup you give it out but have to un do an item of clothing on spam gf. if she wakes up you lose and have to chug a whole beer"... everyone starts dying of laughter while staring at me...

here i am, with 3 high school kids asking if they can undo my girlfriends clothes. it kinda put me on the spot but i was so high i didnt wanna say no, plus i was thinking, of course shes gonna wake up.. so im like "ha! sure, shell wake up in two seconds, lets go". what am i thinking is my first thought.

First kid takes a shot and makes it, gives it to another dude 'alright man, chug it and un do some clothing" everyone again bursts in a high, quietish laughter.

the kid chugs the beer and moves to my gf. Laura is wearing tight jeans with a belt with a cute, family party-ish button up shirt.

he oes over and slowly and carefully unlocks her belt and spreads it open, we all again cry in laughter (well except me, what am i thinking continues to race through my head.)

next kid goes, makes it and gives it to another guy "ok dude chug and go" laughter.... he steps over and unbottons all buttoms of her top, really slowly and quietly, my gf has huge boobs and exposes her really cute baby blue bra.

next kid goes. kid chugs the beer and walks over... this creep then goes in for the kill... he bends over and breaks open her jeans button and slowly unzips her pants

at this point i cant believe this, hear i am with my 27 year old gf, allowing 3 17 year old kids undress her ... all while she hasnt made a single move!

..... alright thats part of my stupid story. if anyones interested in it which i doubt feel free to finish it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Mar 2023 2:41PM
• 1,486 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Some people have been writing stories on here, so I’m going to try my hand at it. A lot of it's true, some of it's a bit exaggerated for dramatic flair - but for the most part, it's true.

I couldn't help but notice how nice and obedient Amy was. She always followed the status quo, scribbling down notes that the professor would post on the projector. I never understood why she just didn’t take pictures of the notes the professor had on the projector. I often found myself close to her during class, smelling her unique scent. It was really hard to speak to her, but I knew she wouldn't want anything to do with someone like me. Amy was beautiful and alluring, way out of my league.

I couldn't take my eyes off her long brown hair, which cascaded down to the middle of her back. Her body was flawless, seeming as if it had been designed by the gods themselves. She had large breasts that begged to be touched and a slim waist that could make every man envy her. When she walked, her ass moved so gracefully that it was impossible not to be captivated by it. Each graceful step she took shook and swayed her perfect ass, and I found myself lost in her mesmerizing movements. I wanted her in every way sexually imaginable.

A few other girls she would sit and chat with before heading to another class made up the majority of her buddies on campus. I had the uneasy feeling that I was a stalker because I was always keeping a safe distance while watching her ass jiggle and breasts jump with each vigorous step she took. Amy was vivacious and often always smiling and pleasant. I knew she didn't have a boyfriend.

In the college library, I was alone and reading a book when I happened to glance up and notice Amy and a few of her friends passing by. I didn't stop staring at her until she disappeared from view. To see more of her, I really wanted to get up and follow her. I suppose I was allowing my crush on her to rule me in a way that I needed to control. My obsession with this woman was physically affecting my mental health, so I had to stop. I shook my head, sighed, and then picked up my book once more.
“You're a fucking creep, dude,” It was one of Amy's buddies when I looked up. My mouth was open, and I stumbled a little.
“Wh-what?” I mumbled.
“She finds it weird that you are constantly watching her. Quit objectifying her, you sick fucking prick.”
My heart plummeted to the bottom of my chest as the woman became more obnoxious.
"I-I didn't mean to, but I'm shy and hesitant to approach her.
“Tell her I'm sorry and that it won't happen again. I didn't mean to seem creepy."
I avoided making eye contact with my accuser by casting my gaze to the ground.
She remained still for a moment, and I overheard what sounded like a "huff" of a sigh.
“Hey, maybe you didn't mean to come off as a creep, it's evident you get nervous around ladies... maybe just attempt to say hi to her rather than staring at her from across the room?”
She appeared to settle down and even feel sorry for me. I simply nodded in agreement without looking up.
"Yes, I have problems with social anxiety. I mean, I feel a certain attraction to her, but I just can't approach her or anyone else and tell them, you know? I'm not confident enough.”
“What’s your name?” I looked up and made eye contact with her as she inquired.
I could hardly get out, "Mike."
She walked over to where Amy and her friends were sitting, motioning to Amy, who looked me in the eyes from across the room and she walked over to me.
My anxiety was out of control; I wanted to get up, flee the library, and hide in a dark corner. I became immobile.
"This is Mike, he has social anxiety, he comes off like a creep because he is shy and can't talk to the opposite sex without becoming anxious," her friend said as she walked over to me. "My psych classes are definitely paying off," she chuckled.
"Hello, Mike," Amy said sweetly. I'm sorry my friend yelled at you like that; I was just scared because you've been staring at me for a while now, and I've noticed."
"I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to, I just...well, I'm just..." I looked down.
"You're shy," Amy observed.
"Um yes," I whispered barely audible, as I looked up and melted into her beautiful eyes.
Amy took a seat to my right in an empty chair. "You got this tiger," her friend said as she patted her on the shoulder and walked away.
My heart began to race as Amy began to speak, "So you're not some psychotic crazed maniac, are you?"
"No, I just need to warm up, get to know you," I said, smiling.
We had a long conversation in which she asked me where I was from, where I lived, and what my hobbies were, and I asked her the same questions.
She was staying less than a mile away from my flat. She was a 20-year-old undergrad studying sociology with aspirations of becoming a social worker or possibly a teacher. I informed her that my major was computer science with a minor in psychology, but that I was considering making psychology my major because the computer science business was so competitive.
We talked for what seemed like hours, and I was truly warming up and emerging from my shell.
"May I take you out for a cup of coffee?" Perhaps a little too loudly, I blurted out.
"I'd like that, Mike," she chuckled, “It's a date."
I met her at a Starbucks not far from my appartment. My shyness surfaced once more when I walked in and saw her sitting at a table, waiting for me. I couldn't help but notice her stunning cleavage as she wore a tight blue "V" neck sweater. She smiled and stood up, hugging me. I felt her perfect breasts pressing into me and was immediately hard, so I sat down quickly.
She sat down, smirked, and asked, "So... "What is your favorite coffee here?"
"I like the caramel late, and cappuccino a lot too," I said, trying to refocus so my dick would go limp.
"I gotcha," she winked. Amy stood up and walked to the counter, where she placed the orders for our coffees. I felt bad because I wanted to pay for her but pitching a tent, I was embarrassed. She returned to our table and took a seat.
"I- was going to pay for it, I'm sorry."
Amy laughed and motioned to my crotch, "you were having other issues."
"Relax, you're ok," she said, gently touching my hand as I blushed.
"So, Mike I’ll be up front, how many girls have you been with?”
“Well, I had a girlfriend in high school, but well, you know those youthful relationships never turn out well at all,” I said, warming up to her again, “and that’s about it. My shyness turns most women off.”
“I think it’s cute,” she said, “now I kinda miss having my own personal stalker.”
I laughed, “I mean I didn’t think I was-“
“I’m joking!” Amy teased.
“I’ll bet a lot of guys ask you out. I’m shocked you don’t have a boyfriend, hell I’m shocked you’re here with me.”
“Well, I’ve been with one guy but it wasn’t serious. I was brought up in a very strict household, very conservative. That not so serious relationship was pretty much just a one-night stand. I think that was just me rebelling against my family, and so I didn’t have to live with being a virgin,” Amy said reflecting back.
She got up and got our coffee, “Here you go, stalker,” she laughed a bit.
“You know, I noticed you watching me from the get-go. I thought you were cute, but then you didn’t approach me, and I got a little nervous.”
“Yeah, unfortunately my shyness gets in the way of talking to people, especially beautiful women,” I told her.
We made small talk for a while and eventually we both decided we needed to get going as it was getting late. I walked her to her car and we exchanged phone numbers. I was afraid to kiss her. I wanted to kiss her, but my body just wouldn’t listen to my brain who was screaming, “KISS HER!”
As we exchanged goodbye hugs, she pulled me close to her. Amy gave my neck a soft kiss, and I turned to give her a kiss in return. She took a deep breath and wrapped her arms around me as our passionate tongues entwined. My hands pulled her in by grabbing her soft succulent ass. She was aware of my cock, prodding into her, but I didn't care. After what felt like over ten minutes of kissing, we both were blushing.
“Wow, you can kiss!”, she exclaimed, almost gasping for air. Her skin was flushed, and her chest was very red.
As her hand descended to feel my erect penis through my jeans, she kissed my lips more intensely.
"My Place?" I asked.
Amy nodded, practically pleading with me to fuck her right then and there as she gazed at me with her soul piercing eyes.
We were all over each other in the bedroom after she followed me to my apartment. My tongue battled with her tongue as my hands groped her huge, soft breasts. My jeans were unbuttoned and slid off by her hand. As I passionately bit her lip and squeezed her breasts, she groaned. I undid her bra after removing her top and was astounded by how beautiful her magnificent melons were. Instantaneously, my mouth was sucking and licking her nipple. She groaned even louder as she removed her panties and pants.
She wailed and moaned with passion, "Oh Mike!” My cock was quickly inserted deep into her throat as she started sucking me.
"It's so fucking huge, holy shit," Amy said, licking the tip and then engulfing my cock with her mouth as far as she could, she would suck it deep and then she came up for air. She slightly choked. I wanted to force-fuck her face and grab her hair, but I restrained myself. For our first fuck, I didn't want to be too aggressive.
"I want to taste you," I said, and she stopped sucking and climbed onto the bed, spreading eagle.
I buried my face in her meaty pussy. My tongue worked its way up to her clit after digging deep and licking her sweet juices. She groaningly encircled my head and back with her legs. She was unable to remain still as I licked her with two fingers in her.
She was repeatedly calling my name as her body shuddered, my tongue was dancing on her clit, and my fingers were gently moving back and forth inside her. My cock was still rock hard.
"Fuck me, take me Mike!" She pleaded, and I persisted in licking her pussy.
“FUCK! Please give me that big dick; I can't handle it!”
She stood up and bent over doggy style, and I followed suit by mounting her perfect ass. My cock jutted deep inside her wet pussy as I mounted her from behind, causing her large breasts to sway and jostle.
I was hitting her pussy hard with my cock, thrusting deep with my hips. I pulled her hips back and allowed my cock to drill deeper because I could feel it rubbing against her cervix. When she started screaming as she came hard. My cock lost it, so I pulled back and doused her back in cum, spraying it up her spine from the succulent end of her ass.
Amy kissed my lips as she made a joke about how shy I was, “Ohh I’m sooo shy!”
We both looked at each other and laughed,
“You could have made me your little cum slut, but I'm on birth control, you know. You didn’t need to pull that monster cock out of me."
I was a bit shocked, “You've been hanging out on too many porn websites, Amy,” I chuckled.
"Oh you don't even know. Which kind of pornography do you prefer? Genre?” she asked.
I hesitated and worried that this was a trick question, but I eventually responded, "Lesbian porn. I'd much rather watch a couple of gorgeous women spar than watch a guy's dick and balls flopping around.”
“Same. I eventually want to try being with a woman,” said Amy.
I remained silent because I hated the fact that she had already seemingly ruled out any kind of romantic connection between us.
I remarked, "I mean, I wouldn't mind if I was dating you and you enjoyed yourself with a lady.”
Amy lowered her head to my limp cock and said, "I think we're going to get along just fine," as she began licking the head of my cock.
That's how I came to meet my wife. Come November, we will have been married for 23 years. She's had a lot of women, and occasionally she's shared them with me. Even today, our love is still very strong. She's helped me overcome so much in my life, my shyness, my anxiety - and this is my tribute to her.
Amy - if you ever see this, I love you with all of my heart.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
23 Nov 2013 8:51PM
• 9 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Hey guys I need help in finding a scene! The setting is a massage room with blue walls I think and obviously a massage table. The client is a blonde teen or early 20s with blonde curly hair and a tattoo wearing blue jean short shorts and the massager is a little older but she is a brunette. I am not sure if that helps but it was one of my favorite videos I originally found it on eporner but I couldn't find it anymore. Also, the video looked fairly new as it was in HD.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Jul 2013 6:18AM
• 27 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

i admit i have a thing for my buddies mom.. i came over to hangout one day and my friend wasnt home, she told me will be back in a half hour or so.. she was wearing this tight yellow dress, i could see she was wearing blue panties. We proceeded talking and talking i didn't know her very well but i felt as if she kind of liked me. I had complained of a hurting muscle in my shoulder and she began to massage my shoulders.. It felt so fuckin good, i told her that too. She then kinda strattled me from behind and kept massaging me. I was just thinking about how id love to fuck her silly.. i began to get a hard on. When she asked me if i felt better i told her yes. She then got up and went into her room she told me before hand she had a few things she had to do. She came out, wearin a nice black shirt, and ass tight jeans asking me how she looked. I told her she looked damn good.(which she did) she even let me get a good look at her ass. She just giggled and went out. I ran into her room to find those blue panties on the ground, she had a nice wet spot in them.. I often think of going there and putting the moves on her. Think i should guys?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Jun 2012 11:00PM
• 7,759 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 22 replies ]

Six times it happened. Six God Damned times and each one was easier than the last despite me telling myself I should stop. I was 22 at the time, she was fifteen, and I'll be a sonofabitch if my cousin wasn't the hottest piece of ass I've had to date. Each and every time she started coming onto me, I put up less and less of a fight because she knew I was vulnerable. Every time, the little devil on my shoulder got bigger and the angel got more bruises.

I was a late bloomer. My cock was small all through high school, and I was fat. I played Guard for the football team for four years, even got offered a scholarship I didn't take because I wanted to pursue a career in music. After high school, I hit it pretty okay with my band and we ended up playing a few tours, at which point I started to lose weight. I went from 290 to 220 and all that muscle I had built up in the weight room started to show. At 17 my cock had started to finally fill itself out and by the time I was on tour I was confident in my 7 inches. Not huge, but nothing like the 4 I rocked from middle school to high school.

I lost my virginity in Fargo, North Dakota to a chick named Payson Long-Crow. Native American that happened to be into blues rock. After three years of touring, I had been around the block with more women than I care to remember, and then suddenly it was gone. The band hit a climax, and suddenly we didn't want to be around each other anymore. Five of the best friends that could ever be all went their separate ways. It fucking sucked and I moved back home with 86 dollars to my name and a bunch of worn out equipment.

When I got home, my family welcomed me back and I got a job at a local pizza shop flipping pies. That was where I started getting to know my cousin a little better. She was fourteen at the time and her family came in the shop once a week. It was usually during the slow times of the day when they came, so I was able to cook their food, then stand and talk to her for a few minutes. She was a little rocker herself, and she had bloomed early.

She had that trashy kind of look to her. Very plain, but cute in that weird way that made you curious just what was going on in that possibly dirty mind of hers. Always wore tank tops and tight jeans or daisy dukes. She was curvy, but not thick. Five foot three, a hundred and thirty pounds. No gut, but no abs to show either. When she sucked her stomach in, you could see her ribs. It always turned me on when she did this.

Her tits measured out to a 34C, perky like a young girl's should be, but soft enough that you knew they would get bigger and start sagging later. They did, in case you're curious.

My favorite times were during the summer, swimming at my aunt's pool, playing acoustic on the porch, and watching her prance around in a bikini no 14 year old should be allowed to wear. She was so sexy, and so off limits, and I wanted to fuck her so bad but knew I never could. It was wrong, you know? She was family. Close family. And yet, she was always there when I needed an ear. Young and naive, but seemingly wise.

She told me when she had lost her virginity the month before I came home. It was to some 16 year old kid who lasted all of 3 minutes, but that 3 minutes was enough to make her lust for cock all the time. Whenever we stayed up late over the summer, she would always ask me to tell her stories of my time on the tours. There were a lot, but she mainly wanted to hear about the girls I'd fucked. She always joked how I was so experienced and she'd only ever had one guy.

At her fifteenth birthday party, she invited all kinds of people over to go swimming. My family was there, her aunt and uncle kept my parents inside. I was one of the few people old enough to drink, and I just so happened to have a need to get absolutely hammered that night. The chick I had been dating had said she wasn't ready for any kind of relationship yet. Then posted her relationship status on Facebook with some dude I didn't know. I lost out to a stranger and it made me mad. So I drank. I drank a lot. I don't remember how much, but then I don't remember passing out on the couch with my dick hanging out either.

When I woke up, she was on the love seat sleeping and I was on the couch with my cock hanging out of my gym shorts for the world to see. There was a cum stain wiped on my shirt too, and I don't remember jacking off or anything. As a matter of fact, the only thing I remember was the last time I looked at the clock, It had read 11:23 PM, then getting back in the pool with another beer in my hand.

I got up, hung over as fuck, and went to take a cold shower. The water made me puke, and my aunt knocked on the door to make sure I was alright. She laughed when I told her I was hung over.

It was a Monday, in late July, so my aunt and uncle left for work. My parents had apparently left me there. She was their only child, and we were there alone. I finished my shower, thought about getting something to eat, then the reaction my stomach gave at the thought made me decide not to. Fucking hangovers suck, man.

Keeping quiet, I flipped on the living room TV, having changed into a clean pair of clothes. I put the volume around five, which was barely enough for me to hear above her breathing, but I didn't pay attention to it anyway. I just sat there and watched her sleep so peacefully, breasts rising and falling in a slow repetition. She was so simple and sexy. I couldn't stop thinking that she had made me cum while I was sleeping then wiped it on my shirt. It just seemed so fucking hot that she would do that.

When she started to wake up, I turned my attention back to the TV and started flipping through the channels until I found a movie I liked. She sat up and rubbed her eyes and I looked over at her. She had major bedhead and looked super groggy, but she smiled when she looked at me. "Good morning sleepyhead," I said.

"You look like shit," she replied. I laughed, telling her I felt like shit too. She got up and left for a few minutes. I heard her in the kitchen fixing some kind of drink. When she came back, she handed me alka seltzer and water, keeping a glass full of orange juice for herself. I looked at her and mumbled a thank you, she just shrugged and said maybe it would help me feel better, then sat down next to me and started drinking her juice. But she sat WAY closer than she needed to. Plenty of space on the couch, and we were hip to hip. I liked it, but instantly got kind of nervous.

When I looked at her and shifted slightly, she looked up with a slightly playful smile and said something along the lines of "Something wrong?" as she put her hand on my leg. Before I could answer or move her hand, she said "Oh, I get it. You're still not feeling good."

Then her hand moved to the bulge in my shorts and I froze.

"So it was you, wasn't it?" I asked

"I don't know what you're talking about," she replied, blushing obviously.

"Uh huh... sure..."

"What? I just wanted to see what yours looked like, but when I took it out it started growing and getting all hard so I got a little more curious and started stroking it. Took me ten fucking minutes to get that thing to shoot its sperm. You hardly even moved. I wasn't as satisfied. I wished you were awake. It made me horny as fuck... I had to make myself cum all alone on the other couch..."

The thought of my hot little cousin masturbating and making herself cum a mere few feet away while I slept turned me on to no end. I immediately started getting a hard on under her hand. She noticed and smiled at me.

"No," I said. "I'm not going to do this. Fuck that. You're family."

"So what? We've been learning in history that family's fucked each other all the time for some reason or another. Besides, I want to see your face when you cum."

"No, damnit..."

"Then why are you so hard."

She had me. It wasn't even a question. It was a statement. She knew she turned me on and she knew I would give in eventually. My mind was in the middle of World War Three and this time the bad guys were winning. I felt my resolve slowly slip away as she started rubbing in a circle on my jock. Five seconds of that and I was at full salute. She reached under the elastic band of my shorts and pulled my dick out, stroking it immediately.

"I want it in me," she said. "Now."

"There's no way--"

"Oh Wet enough. See?" She grabbed my hand and shoved it into her pajama bottoms. There were no panties, and she was right. Soaking fucking wet and ready for a cock. Still, I started rubbing her clit in a circle and she closed her eyes with a heavy sigh and relaxed back into me. If there was any resolve left not to fuck her, it disappeared immediately.

I pulled my hand out and sat up, pulling her up with me and taking her shirt off. No bra meant her tits were immediately available, but I stupidly didn't spend any time on them. I pulled her up to her knees, stood up myself and dropped my shorts, then yanked down her pajama pants. I think she whispered yes, but to this day I'm still not sure. I was focused and all I wanted to do was fuck the shit out of this sexy little underage pussy. I got one good look at her, bent over on the couch and looking back at me with pleading eyes, pussy soaking wet with a perfect labia. Then I was hips deep, ramming my cock in as hard and fast as I could.

It was sloppy, wet, and so fucking fantastic. The wet slapping of my balls hitting her clit, her stubble from shaving what I guess was two days before, and the feeling of her tight little pussy clenching over my dick as it pumped in and out of her felt like God himself had come down and given me a heavenly fist bump of sexual prowess. I grabbed hold of her hips and plowed my way into her memory forever more.

After what seemed like way less time than it was, I pulled out and flipped her over, pulling her pajama pants off the rest of the way before spreading her legs, sinking my cock back in her, then taking my shirt off. She reached up and clawed my chest and stomach as she looked me in the eyes and kept begging me to fuck her. Harder and harder until I was sweating bullets and every fiber of muscle in me was screaming from exertion.

I looked her in the eye while I was fucking her and somehow she knew I was close. "I want to taste it," she said.

I pulled out and like a good little fuck slut she got on her knees while I pulled my orgasm to. She opened her mouth, and I let go of my cock. Immediately she grabbed it and gave it a few short, clumsy, and inexperienced strokes before I was firing off rope after milky white rope of cum into the back of her throat. She didn't gag, but I could see she wanted to. I'm guessing with all the beer I had drank the night before it was probably bitter as hell. I didn't care. Those sexy blue eyes were staring into mine as she milked my cock for every last drop I could produce.

Her hand pumped away through the whole thing until I finally got too sensitive and stopped her. She sat back, rolling her tongue around and keeping her mouth open to show me she was playing with my jizz, then closed her mouth and swallowed it all. I sat down, dazed as hell and weak.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
ONLYBBCPORN4ME
View posts View profile
@confessions
27 Apr 2022 9:29AM
• 648 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My First cuck experience can be read about here

https://www.wihood.com/VBCE8CAA

Well, after going back forth about whether or not I want to cuck again, the wife and I decided to do it. The first time was great. The gentlemen we met was respectful, cool, and just a all around good guy. Despite some guilt I felt afterward, I came twice. It was a totally completely erotic experience. The first hand account of my initial cuck experience can be read here: https://www.wihood.com/VBCE8CAA

So Wednesday night my wife and I were laying in bed discussing the lifestyle. We hadn't really talked about in in the 3 weeks or so since it happened. After having a chat, we decided that we would John (not his real name) a call and see if he would be down for meeting us this weekend.

So the next day (Thursday) I called him in the afternoon and left a message on his voicemail. In less than 5 minutes he returned my call. Instead of meeting at a nightclub as we did on our initial meet, we decided to meet at the hotel room directly. I called my wife and let her know that I made the arrangement for tomorrow (Friday) night.

So the next day (Friday) I come home from work and find my wife in our bedroom going through her closet looking for a outfit to wear. She wanted to wear wear casual attire while I wanted her to sex sexy. After a quick debate, she agreed to dress sexy. She wore matching Black lingerie top and bottoms. She wore a White knee high skirt with a split in it, and a pair of Black high heels. Not quite stilettos. But dam near close.

So we had dinner at 5:00 (a little earlier than normal) and decided to swing by the Walgreens near our house to grab some Lube, and some EXTRA LARGE condoms. The condoms we brought last time were regular size. And I am not bullshitting when I say that the condom covered only half of John's dick. So we grab the goodies and head straight to the hotel.

We get there at about 6:45 and park the car, book the room, and head up to the room. The room was only 2 rooms over from the room we had a few weeks ago. The rooms was nice and clean. Basic room. King size bed, out door patio, and a night stand on each side of the bed with small lamps on them.

We were abit more at ease this week that we were a few weeks ago. We been there and done that. But nonetheless I still had some butterflies. I knew I would enjoy it, but I also new negative emotions like jealousy might creep in again.
So I texted John the room number. He already knew the layout of the hotel lobby from the last time. So he knew where the lifts were etc. Anticipation was building. So much so that it sort of felt like the first time all over again. My wife and I tried to chat about whatever while waiting for John. But we just stood there in silence. We were both filled with excitement and anticipation.

After a few minutes of silence, we heard the knock on the door. John was wearing all Blue jeans and a tight Black shirt. Both As soon as he walked in, I looked at my wife. My wife COULD NOT take her eyes off of him. I was sitting in a chair in the corner of the room. John walked up to me and we shook hands as he greeted me. My wife got up from the bed and walked toward us. I realized the door to our room was still open so I jumped up and closed it right quick.

M wife was already rubbing his chest as they smiled and flirted with each other. John took is shirt off and my wife continued to run her hands all over his chest and arms. Watching my wifes complete arousal turned me on and made me hard. But it still felt weird.
They started deep kissing. The kissing did not last long this time. They kissed for maybe a total of 20 seconds. My wife bent over and took off her high heels and threw them under the bed. She then undid spam belt and pulled his underwear and pants down to his ankles. I was again completely awed by the sheer size of spam dick. I am not gay, but a 11 inches of cock is a sight to behold when you see one face to face in the flesh. My wife held it in her hand for a few seconds and just stared at it. John then sat down in the chair next to the bed. The same chair I was sitting in when he arrived.

My wife got down on her knees and immediately started sucking the head of spam cock. She was worshipping it. She would suck the head,, and then lick the length up and down. She would hold it up and then literally kiss it. Total worship and submission. She then pinned spam dick to his belly and started sucking his thick black balls. She licked, she sucked, she kissed. At one point she basically had her whole face buried into his ball sack. I was sitting on a night stand just to the side of the chair where this was happening. I was rock hard, and had my cock in my hand slowly stroking. My wife was hot for John. I could tell she was excited. She tried to play cool and take it slow. But I know my wife. And she was excited.

John took off his shoes while still seated and then stood up so his pants would fall off completely. John pulled her close to him and pulled the zipper down on the back of her dress. He then slid the dress off of her completely. My wife then helped him remove her bra and he began to suck on my wifes titties. John then removed my wifes thong and backed her onto the bed.

She laid on the edge of the bed with her legs spread in the air. John leaned over on the bed, his HUGE DICK just hanging down. He leaned over and wrapped his huge arms around her torso , and then lifted her and put her further up onto the bed. The power in which he handled her turned me on. My wife was much more relaxed this time around with John. John spread my wifes legs to the point in which her calves were resting on the front of his forearms. My wife reached around and tried to guide spam enormous 11 inch cock inside of her. She was wet, but it was not going in. I had the lube from the last time we met in a bag on the night stand. I grabbed the lube and handed it to John. He put a huge clump of lube all over his hand and worked it all over his dick.

His cock slid inside of her with little difficulty after he applied the lube. I heard my wife let out a HUGE GASP of satisfaction. In 6 years of marriage, my wife has NEVER made that sound. I was both jealous, as well as turned on by that.

John was long stroking my wife. He would pull his cock nearly all the way out with just the head staying in. And then he would slowly but steadily go back in. He would burrow all 11 inches of that Black cock inside her. His balls would rest on my wifes milky white ass cheeks momentarily before repeating the process all over again. I am not bull shitting when I say that after maybe a dozen strokes or so my wife was already wet as fuck. I was sitting hunched over DIRECTLY behind John. I put my face literally within a foot and a half of spam balls. My wifes pussy was GRIPPING his huge Black cock. I couldn’t help myself. I pulled my cock out and started jerking off. I told myself that this time I would wait a while before I started jerking. But I couldn’t help it.

I got up and looked over John’s shoulder to see my wifes face. My wife was in her own world. Every thrust from John made her let out a groan. My wifes mouth was wide open. She was basically panting. I am not gonna lie. I was jealous that I never made her feel the way she was feeling now. I enjoyed it 100%. But I am still new to this. So seeing my wife totally surrender to this guy is still a bit intimidating to me.

I did something I did not do during our first encounter. I started talking to my wife. I asked her how it felt. I must have asked her 3 or 4 times before she replied. When she did reply she just looked at me with her mouth wide open and nodded yes.
I moved back for a better view. John was full of sweat by now. Watching my wife with legs spread wide, while taking spam 11 inch black cock was intoxicating. I came on the floor where I was standing.
In my day to day life I don’t smoke very often. But I do like having a cigarette after sex. So I stepped out side on the patio to light up. I was probably out there for 5 minutes. When I came back in the room my wife was still on her back in the missionary position. But she now had her legs wrapped around spam waist. John told my wife that she had a pretty face, and that he liked fucking her in the missionary position because he could see it. In less than a minute or so of me returning from the patio the action started to pick up. Both my wife and John were both groaning at this point. John let out a huge series of grunts and I could tell he was close to cumming. I laid back down in the bed behind John in a modified prone position so I could see John enter my wife from the back side. No sooner did I get there that I heard John say that he was cumming. His balls twitched uncontrollably. He came HARD!!! I was watching pure lust. The sexual energy was so intense cannot describe it.

I looked down and my cock was semi erect again. I just came less than 10 minutes or so ago. And I was hard again.
My wife had let her legs back down from John’s waist. They rested at her side. John was still inside her. He was laying on top of her resting as they were still in the missionary position. Down times like this is what bothered me on the first meet. The fucking was hot. But the cuddling made me jealous. I am not sure what other cucks think about this. Feel free to let me know.
While they were laying there my wife was running her hands up and down his back. Seeing her pale hands run the length of his shiney sweaty muscular back was erotic I will admit. They kissed for a few minutes and John got up. His dick was literally 8 inches LIMP. He pulled his condom off (Which only covered half his cock) and threw it on the Floor.
My wife sat up with her back pressed against the headboard. John went to the shower.
While John was in the shower my wife asked me if I was Okay. I told her I was.

John just finished drying off when my wife finished her cigarette. There was like 2 or 3 minutes of silence. But before I knew it John was back on the bed. John laid down on his back and my wife laid more or less on top of him. They started making out. My wife would alternate from kissing his lips, to kissing his shoulders and chest. John had her turn around so he could eat her pussy. They were in the 69 position for maybe 5 minutes tops.
My wife got up and turned around before sitting on John. She scooted her ass up and guided spam 11 inch Black cock inside her. My wife placed her hands on John’s chest and started riding him while facing him. John brought out instincts I never seen in my wife before. For instance while my wife was riding him, she started twerking on him. After 4 years of dating, and 6 years of marriage I have NEVER seen my wife twerk. I could see my wifes vaginal juices dripping down spam condom covered cock and she rode his dick. I had my cock in my hand and was jerking off again. I got directly behind my wife and put my face probably no more than 2 feet from her ass. I was just watching In awe at my wife’s pussy SWALLOW this 11 inch cock.

I literally saw her pussy gripping spam dick when it was coming out. Her pussy lips were stretched to the absolute max. And the cum. My wife’s juices were just running all over his dick, his balls, the bed sheets. I mean again, I don’t regret it. But I could not help but feel a little jealous. I know with 100% certainty that I have never pleased her like this.

She then started grinding on spam cock. Grinding hard. She was moaning very loud. It was probably no more than a minute or 2 later where she let out a series of huge gasps. I could tell that she came again. John had his huge black hands on her pale White greek ass cheeks as she rode him. His fingertips basically separated her ass cheeks, while his palms were squeezing her ass.

She was still riding him, but he pulled her closer to him from the waiste up. She was still in the riding position. But she was laying on top of John chest to chest. John did most of the work now. John was thrusting in and out of her while he was on the bottom and she lay on top of him. They didn’t stay in this position very long. They both got up and John put her on her hands and knees and started fucking her doggystyle.

My wife winced a bit on the first few strokes. She was good at taking his size in pretty much every position. But I could tell she felt doggystyle a bit harder to handle.

John took complete control of my wife. He grabbed a handful of her hair and was fucking her very hard. She would moan, she would wince, but she loved it. My wife’s pussy seemed to exist for spam use. Watching her pale white ass cheeks jiggle every time spam hips slammed into them was intense. Standing there with my cock in my hand I came again. For the second time. I sat down in the corner of the room for maybe 2 minutes while they fucked. I was again filled with mixed emotions. I got up and went downstairs to the lobby. Even though I had not had sex, I was thirsty as fuck. LOL!

I grabbed a bottle of pepsi and went back to the room. I had a great time as a whole. However the last bit of the night made me feel uncomfortable again. It is like I am fine with the sex. But the other cuddling and stuff like that is a little awkward for me.
So I get back to the room and they were finished with sex. Obviously John came again when I was in the lobby. I was gone for like 10 or 15 minutes bullshitting with the attendant.

So anyway, I go back in the room and my wife is laying totally on top of John. Belly to belly. She was resting her chin on his chest looking up at him. John was rubbing her whole body. Her would rub her back, then let his hands go down to her ass where he would run his middle finger up and down the length of her ass crack. Things moved pretty quickly. John got up and took a shower. My wife was till laying down. She asked me again if I was okay. I told her I was. And I was okay. I sat at the foot of the bed and could not help but notice how LOOSE my wifes pussy was. I asked her how many times she came. She told me 4 times.

John dried himself off and got dressed. My wife then went and showered up. John is a cool dude. Very polite, very friendly, and very respectful. We talked for the entire time that my wife was showering.

My wife got out of the shower and dried herself off. She walked over to John and gave him a kiss Before getting dressed herself. She had trouble zipping up the back of her dress. So she backed up into John and asked him to give her a hand with the zipper. John obliged and zipped it up for her. He gave her a ten second neck rub and went to the night stand to grab his belt.

We left the hotel separately. My wife is absolutely PARANOID that someone will see us, or even that the hotel receptionist will get suspicious. LOL!!!! So John left first. Then we left. The receptionist wasn’t there. I dropped the swipe card in the little box at the receptions desk, and went home.
My wife asked me if everything is okay. And I told her it was. And it was okay. I was happy about the night, And happy that we all met up again.

I asked her if she liked spam huge black cock. She laughed and didn’t answer. So I asked again in a playful manner. She said that John does have a great dick. But then she said that I am the only man she loves. All in all. I think that the both cuck experiences I have had were good. We will definitely do it again. If anyone who reads this has ever cucked before, let me know how it felt for you.

I attached a pic of spam dick

BBC IS MY GOD!!!!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
10 Aug 2013 12:54AM
• 17 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Alright, I need the power of Motherless to help me with this one. I had to wipe my computer out recently and I unfortunately lost a few videos along the way and I need help from all of you to help me find 2 that are my favorite. They both have the same girl doing the same thing. She has tan skin, black hair, i think either brown or blue eyes and she has some really jacked up looking teeth but she is super cute (from my opinion)

1st-Its title was named like, "the neighbor girl cindy" or "cindy gives a handjob" something along those lines. The scene is in a bedroom and she walks in wearing a semi see thru night gown.

2nd-This one I cant really remember the title but its the same girl but its taking place in a huge house, almost looks like shes on vacation with the guy filming it. she is wearing a black shirt and blue jeans, she has white bra and panties.

This would be a great help if someone could find these videos and more of her if she has more. Thank you for whoever helps.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
07 Dec 2012 11:52AM
• 32 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I'm looking for a video of a little blonde girl in blue shirt, cut off jeans, and and a pony tail thats off the side of her head. she is just kind of shaking her hips. pretty basic video. but I can't find it anymore. Anyone know what I'm talking about?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
15 Dec 2011 4:23AM
• 198 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I'm looking for a video, can't find it and I saw it here.

It's of a girl in blue jeans shaking her ass in the backseat of her car.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Jul 2013 3:29AM
• 6,710 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

My daughter Samantha had come home one night and was quite obviously pissed off about something. She came into the house about 11pm right on time for her curfew. She slammed the door shut and began to go towards her room when I stopped her. Hey Hey what's wrong. Nothing she said. Guys suck! She said. I know that i chuckled but what's wrong.? She said how she was suppose to meet up with her boyfriend Brian, who btw I hated. He didn't show up and stood her up. He went with Cheryl my daughter said. I knew this was the end of Brian which I was glad. Way too many times I witnessed Brian sneaking off to my 15year old daughters room. Oh how I hated that. I hated the thought that he got to sample the goods that I provide for. Yeah I know its sick to think of your daughter that way. But you need to see Sam.

Samantha is OLD and stands 5'2 with long blonde hair and blue eyes She weighs 100lbs. She has a smoking hot young body with 32B breast and a killer ass. Sam is a cheerleader as well as a gymnast in high school. Many times I thought of her ass as I was masturbating during my many nights alone as my wife would go on weekends with her friends. I'm sure much more was going on than just girl talk during those weekend retreats. I told Sam not to worry about it as she was way to pretty to worry about some boy. Another guy will come along I'm sure. Truth was lots of guys wanted a shot at her ass. Even some guys I work with. I heard a few guys talking about her once when she stopped by my work. I knew if given a chance any one of them would jump at fucking her and I didn't blame them.

I kissed her on the forehead and she said she was going to bed. As she turned around I slapped her tight ass and she jumped and laughed and said you perv as she smiled and walked off to her room.

Once Samantha got in her room and shut the door. I quickly went to my office and locked the door. You see my office and Samantha's bedroom were additions we made to the house and I added a walk in closet that had a natural air vent into Samantha's room. Samantha also had her own bathroom that featured a floor to ceiling glass walls. I realized when the addition was built that if I went in the closet and stood on a chair I could look right into samantha's bedroom. I could see her entire bed her desk and computer and into her bathroom on the other side oft he bed and I could see straight into the shower. I couldn't have planned this any better if I tried. Needless to say It wasn't my design but it was my gain. Nice planning by my designers.

I took a chair and placed it inside the closet and stood up on it and looked into my daughters room. Samantha was sitting on her bed and on her cell phone talking to one of her friends. They were talking about something then Samantha said something I couldn't believe. I'm so fucking horny and I wanted to fuck tonight she told the person on the other phone. Now that bitch is getting Brian's cock and I'm not. I was shocked! My daughter was planning on having sex and now she was left high and dry. I guess I'm gonna have to go solo tonight she said. She laughed and said yeah i know. Yeah don't worry just my dad home and he's busy with god knows what. Oh if she only knew. With that Samantha hung up the phone and walked into the bathroom.

I could see completely into the bathroom and I watched as Samantha pulled off her t-shirt and slid off her tight jean shorts. She stood there in her white bra and red bikini panties. I watched as she brushed her teeth and stood looking into the mirror. When she was done brushing her teeth she turned and walked towards the shower and opened the glass door and turned on the water. Sam then stood with her back to me and unhooked her bra and slid off her panties. And stepped into the shower. I jumped off the chair long enough to remove my shorts and get back up and began to jerk my already hard cock.

I watched as she let the water splash her face and run down her body. She lathered her hair with shampoo and I watched the soap run down over her young curves. When she had finished washing her hair she turned to face mea dn I could see her young tits and completely bare pussy. Samantha picked up the soap and began washing her body. As she washed her body I stoked my cock to her. Oh how I wish I was in that shower with her I would have been on my knees licking her bald cunt. I watched as her hands ran over her tits and stomach then down between her legs washing her delicate region. Then she turned around and I watched her rub the soap into the crack of her ass and wash that as well. I couldn't hold back much longer and I shot a load of cum onto the wall. and floor.

I remained on the chair and watched Samantha finish her shower. Then she exited her shower and dried her body off and wrapped the towel around her body and walked towards the bed. When she reached the bed she bent down on the floor and reached under her bed and pulled out a shoe box. I watched as she opened the shoe box and pulled out a black dildo. It was about 8inches long and very thick. She then took out a tube of KY jelly and set them both on the nightstand beside her bed. I couldn't believe my eyes. My little girl had her own sex toy. Samantha walked over and checked the bedroom door and made sure it was locked. No way she wanted dear old dad walking in on this scene. I began masturbating again surprised at how quickly I got hard again. I must have gotten too close to the wall because as I was jerking off I banged my fist into the wall. Samantha jumped and looked over at the vent. I stood back hoping she couldn't see her pervert of a father spying on her. Samantha walked over to the wall and stood below the vent and looked up staring. I'm not sure if she saw me or not but she turned around and walked back to the bed and crawled onto the bed giving me a great view of her ass as the towel rose up.

Samantha laid back on the bed and reached over and took her toy off the nightstand and began to suck on it. I watched as she slid the fake cock in her mouth and back out. I watched as my little girl sucked that black cock and twirled her tongue around its helmet. Samantha then undid the towel and let it fall to her sides and spread her legs. As she sucked the cock she slid a hand down her body cupping her breast and pinching her tender nipples. She pinched one hard and her body jumped. I watched as Samantha began feeling down her stomach and between her legs sliding a finger into her slit. I watched as she sucked the dildo and rubbed her clit in circular motion. Sam then stuck one then two fingers up her pussy and fingered herself. I could hear her moaning and breathing harder. She took her fingers out and stuck them in her mouth sucking her own pussy juices off her fingers. I was jerking my cock pretty good now and hit the wall again. what an idiot. Samantha turned her head and looked up at the vent. I stood back a bit and watched her as she continued pleasuring her self. Then she got up and placed the dildo on the bed and placed her knees on each side of it then raised herself up on her knees and then slid down on the black monster. She bounced two times on it then reached over and got the KY. She squeezed some on her hand then took the dildo and rubbed it all over up and down like she was jerking it off.

After wiping the excess off her hand she placed the dildo back under her pussy and slowly lowered herself on it. My girl was taking a mans size cock up her tight little hole. I watched as she got it in the began riding up and down on it. She had obviously done this before. Samantha rode that cock for ten solid minutes then she began mumbling to herself. Oh yes fuck me fuck me harder. Give it to me. Fuck me DADDY! WHAT?!! OMG did she just say that? Yes she did because she repeated it over and over. Fuck me daddy fuck your little girl! Make me daddies whore. I couldn't believe my ears. My daughter was fantasizing about my cock and me fucking her. I thought about going to her and knocking on the door but I thought it best if I didn't. I watched as Samantha gave herself 3 orgasms and I gave myself two in the process. When she was doe she collapsed onto the bed with her tool inside her adn I had the best view as I could see between her legs and the black cock inside her tight pink pussy. I got down off the chair and went to my room. I slept in the nude and left my door open. In the off chance that my little girl got horny again and wanted the real thing! It never happened but I can dream can't I?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
15 Nov 2022 12:03AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Cheating white slut gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Feb 2014 9:37AM
• 10,061 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

I want to confess many of my first sexual experiences were with my cousin when I was younger. I use to hate her as she was kind of a chubby little bully, a few years older than me, that would always beat me up, I hated when they would come visit and dreaded having to hang out with her.

Then her dad took a job across country and we didn't see them for almost two years, to my delight, but eventually I over heard my mom saying the job didn't work out and they were moving back. Fast forward a couple weeks and they're coming over for supper....ugh!

I heard my parents greet them, I reluctantly go upstairs for the usual family banter about how big I've gotten, and there's my cousin "Jessica", only she's not a pudgy, awkward little girl anymore. She must have grown 4", had the roundest ass I've ever seen and even with a sweater on I could tell she was hiding a huge set of tits, her face had gotten skinnier too, except for this huge set of pink lips and the same long jet black hair and blue eyes I remember , being at the age I was very intrigued!

We finished supper and I ask if she want to go hang out downstairs, we watched a movie and chatted a bit getting to know each other again. On her way by to the the washroom she smacks me, apparently she hasn't changed that much, on her way back I waited for it and sure enough another smack, except I punch her back in her thigh. She turns and jumps onto me straddling me as we struggle, she's still the same aggressive girl I remember but now I don't mind.

It was never my plan to get her to jump on top of me but I was very aware of the fact that there's only two thin layers of denim between me and her pussy. I had her by her wrists and every time I would stop her from grabbing for my hair she would push her big tits right into my face. I could feel her thick thighs squeezing and releasing around me. Soon it started, I could feel my cock start to get hard as she grinded her pussy into me, embarrassed I over powered her threw her off sideways so that she was on her stomach, half on the couch and one knee on the floor, her shirt had lifted up exposing the small of her back, I could see bright pink panties peeking out the top of her tight jeans, her amazingly round ass perfectly in the air, my dick got even harder.

I quickly got up and tucked my hard on up into pants hoping she wouldn't notice. " you're dead now" she said as she got up, she pulled her sweater off revealing a tight yellow t-shirt, and a absolutely perfect set of DD tits squeezed into it. I could see the outline of her bra, it wasn't some teen training bra, she clearly had to wear women's bras, this one had a lacy top that you could see through her shirt. She began chasing me around the couch, watching her big tits bounce was doing nothing to tame my hard on.

Finally she caught me, maybe I let her catch me, and we wrestled down to the ground where I ended up on top, she squirmed around until she ended up on her stomach with me on top, I had her pinned down. "Had enough" I said jokingly as I went to get up, she quickly grabbed my wrist and pulled it underneath her and wouldn't let go, I could feel her big firm tits pressed up against my hand and forearm. We struggled and wrestled a bit but I literally couldn't get my hand free, so I straddled her hoping to flip her over, she immediately arched her back and pushed her ass up into the air and subsequently my cock which was beginning to get hard again.

At the time I don't remember thinking I knew exactly what she was doing but I knew something was different and I liked it! I positioned my self just perfect and let her grind her ass into me. I remember looking down and her shirt had worked itself half way up her back, her jeans pulled down slightly and her pink panties fully exposed and had slide up into a wedgie. Her fat, little ass arched all the way up into the air, this was clearly more than wrestling even though we continued to play it off as that.

Again my dick got super hard, I let it go a little longer this time, almost until I came, once again I was a little embarrassed so quickly moved to the side leaving her on her knees, ass in the air, still slightly grinding, shirt pulled up, with her panties wedged into her ass to the point where I could just barely see some ass cheek poking out the top of her jeans. I didn't know it at the time but that sight had stuck in my mind as one if the hottest things I've ever seen, to this day.

My hand was still pinned under her as she held it tightly with both hands between her tits, I figured what better way to get her to let go than grab her boobs, so I wriggled my hand a little, opened it and grabbed a full handful of her DD tit, expecting her to scream and let go. But the exact opposite happened and she lifted up slightly so that her tits were hanging down into my hand, I took full advantage and gave both of them a full grope for a few seconds but felt like an eternity, my other hand instinctively onto the small of her back, lifting her shirt more, exposing her full back and a white lacy bra strap. Suddenly an eruption of laughter could be heard from our parents upstairs and it broke our concentration.

I thought for sure I had went too far and it was over but as she let my hand go and I went to get up, she quickly tackled me, now she was on top with me on my back, "your gonna get it now" she said laughing, I barely put up a struggle as she immediately began grinding her pussy into me, I pretended to try to get out from underneath her but was really just thrusting my hips and grinding back. I managed to free one hand and again pretended to try and push her off but only managing to push one side of her shirt up exposing one covered breast. She pulled one hand free, I thought she was going to pull her shirt back down but instead she lifted up the other side of her revealing her white lacy bra with her big tits popping out, again maybe I was naive, no I was definitely naive, but I knew we were more than wrestling around.

Not sure if anyone can attest to this but a newly developed pair of DD tits are probably the nicest tits you will ever see, hers were no exception. It didn't occur until some years later that as she sat there straddling me, shirt pulled up, huge tits popping out of her too small bra that her mom undoubtably just bought for her, these were the first real tits I ever saw, touched and in a few seconds licked, they were also the nicest tits I was ever gonna play with for the rest of my life....depressing looking back.

We were barely pretending to wrestle at this point, she was simply grinding her pussy on me with her tits half out, the only thing saving me from coming in my pants at this point is the fact she had slide up to put her tits in my face and was grinding just above my cock. Not knowing any better I just laid there licking the tops of her tits as they spilt out of her bra, as she began to breathe heavily. As she grinded harder and harder I could tell she was getting mor and more excited, but I had no idea what it meant.

I was getting excited too, she began to moan and at one point pulled her one tit out and put in my face, again not really knowing what to do I opened my mouth and just let it flop around licking her nipple as it brushed by, this was more than enough for me and I began to cum. I could feel it get wet in my pants and then as she continued to grind and moan I could feel it get squished out the top of my pants. It all came rushing to me what we had been doing, i was devastated at what I had done but to shy to say anything I just laid there as she continued to grind and make a mess of my cum which was all over the bottom of my shirt at this point, putting her tit in my mouth.

A few more minutes go by until finally she must have climaxed, although she didn't show it really, she quickly slowed down to a stop, got off and went to use the bathroom. I quickly went to my room and changed my shirt, I didn't want to come out but eventually mustered up the courage and came out, she was laying on the couch watching tv as if nothing happened, I was thankful. We spent the rest of the night more or less ignoring each other except some small talk.

Around midnight her parents yelled down the stairs saying it was time to go, she gathered her stuff up and started heading for the stairs, I got up to say buy to them, not sure if she thought it was a sign but she quickly turned back around and came back over to say goodbye I guess, she surprised me with a hug, it was more than a friendly hug, again she pushed her big tits up against me, she pushed me hard back onto the couch, jumped in me and started grinding on me hard again, "lets go" her dad yelled from the top of the stairs, she jumped off and ran up. Again I had a raging hard on and was ready for more, I stayed downstairs.

That was the first time me and my cousin fooled around but definitely not the last, it was also the first time I had groped a girl, sucked on tits, had a girl make me cum, so obviously it sticks in my head.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 7,405 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
09 May 2010 2:11PM
• 2,264 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

This is a true story. I was in Los Angeles about 3 years ago near a very bad part of town. I saw a woman in the streets obviously a hooker. She was the nastiest piece of white trash slut shit I'd every seen. Straight out of a trailer park. She was about 39 but looked like she was 50. I approached her and she said she'd suck me for 20 dollars. She had matted dirty blonde hair and needle marks on her arms and trashy tats. When she got in the car I noticed very strong body odor. I don't know why but I was turned on by how dirty she was. I went to a parking lot and she started sucking me. I asked her how much to fuck and she said she doesn't do that anymore. She said last year she had fucked probably 100 men. I told her I didn't care. She was making it clear she really didn't want to fuck and at the time I didn't know why. I offered 100 dollars to fuck her bareback with me cumming in her and she said yes. We drove back to my motel room. She started sucking me again then I puller her blue jean shorts down. She had navy blue panties on that had stains and holes in them. She was on her back and pulled her panties off and bam there they were. A huge infestation of genital warts. Nasty as shit. I mean if you do a search for vaginal warts on the net and come up with those pics where the pussy is covered with huge, nasty, cauliflower like warts, that is what she had. They were caked on her ass a well. Her pussy stank. I could smell it when I pulled her panties off. She didn't say a thing, but this was obviously why she didn't want to fuck. So a normal guy would have vomited and they said get the fuck out of my room, right? I drove my hard cock right in her wart covered cunt with no rubber on. I don't know why but it got me off to fuck nasty sick pussy. I fucked the shit out of that whore and she moaned like a total slut. Her warts acutally were scratching the side of my shaft as I fucked. I shot my load in her and it was oddly hot to see her push my sperm out of her pussy as my cum coated her nasty warts. Anyway, I took her back to her spot after that. I have huge nasty warts on my cock right now. I havn't got treatment for them yet. Fist sign was a small hard bump between my ball sack and my asshole that developed probably six months after I fucked her. Now i'm covered and they are huge around my shaft and head. As sick as this makes me sound, try this. I've had guys who after finding out about this, want me to fuck them bareback because they are turned on by catching this shit. I guess I'm not the only sick fuck. About 4 months ago, I fucked this hot 21 year old whore while she was drunk off her ass. I shoved my wart covered cock in her while she was barely awake and she didn't even notice. Can't imagine what that little pussy will look like in a few months. I did get tested for HIV after fucking that whore in LA after 3 months then again at 6 months and I"m negative.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2010 3:17PM
• 118 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

this morning at church i was checking out this hot mexican chick in a blue tube-top and skinny jeans. she was braless and her tits were perky and she was sitting right in front of me. it was awesome.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
17 Nov 2010 1:25PM
• 340 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I am looking for a picture of this cute young gal wearing what i think was a blue (striped) shirt and jeans. It looked like a self shot pic with her holding the camera above her head. I know someone here has it....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Dec 2010 5:07PM
• 7,586 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 28 replies ]

I confess. I have been living with my two young nieces for about 1.5 years. We are not blood related; as though that makes it any better. I was married to their aunt. The older one is 9 and the younger is 6. Since the older one was 5, I have been finding ways to grind her ass and pussy against my cock. The best was while we would be swimming. She would love to have me grab her by the waist, pull her nearly all the way under water, then throw her in the air. During the grab and launch, I would have my hard cock rubbing against her tight little ass, separated by only the thin fabric of our bathing suits. It was so amazing. I would give her piggyback rides and she would grinder her tight, virgin pussy against my back. Now that she is older, she has commented on how it tickles her �P�, as she called it. I got scared and have never done it again. Every now and then when I am drunk, she seems to know she can take advantage of the situation. She�ll sit next to me or on me, which will make me rock hard instantaneously. She�ll accidently graze my throbbing meat with her hand, or ass and sometimes her face. She will just kneel between my legs talking to me and rest the side of her face on my cock. She will try to do exercises and pose her tight, prepubescent, limber body in very sexy ways: grabbing her knees to her shoulders while on her back, flashing her clothed pussy at me; on all fours arching her back with beautiful ass ready to be caressed. She drives me crazy. She wears those tight �skinny jeans� and has gotten too big for some -- those are the ones that really do it. I can�t help but stare at her amazing developing body.

As for the younger one, sadly (for her parents) she has a life of being the object of man�s desire ahead of her. She has all the stereotypical attributes for a sex kitten: thin, blonde hair, blue eyes, tan skin, bubble butt and face of an angel. Ever since she was a baby, whenever I was out with her family, strangers would always comment on how beautiful she is. Now that she is a bit older, she has only gotten more beautiful; for some, downright sexy! The real kicker is that she knows it � at six years old. When she was four almost five I had the opportunity to baby sit her. Oh man, that was a week to remember. We would play wrestle and I would let her win. She would pin me in the 69 position. I would eat her little pussy through her tiny shorts. She would laugh, squirm and say how good and tickly it felt. I would holder by her ankles and swing her around with her face to my cock. She would run her face into my raging boner. As the days went forward we both became more bold. I would make the rule that we had to wrestle in our wrestling uniform (underwear). I would outright tickle her pussy through her little cotton panties and she would moan and giggle in ecstasy. Then, she initiated some fun on her own. I went to the bathroom to pee. She opened the door and was mesmerized at the sight of my cock. Her presence in there with me engorged my rod to levels never before seen. She and her pretty little face with those bright blue eyes were entranced. I began to stoke it in her face. She just smiled and grabbed it to stroke it herself. Thereafter, any time we were alone together, I would get her on my lap and dry hump her, kiss her neck, fondle her sexy ass and stroke her tight little pussy. She comes up and hugs me with her face pressed firmly into my cock. She always voices how much she loves me. She will find opportunities to come see me. She even sneaked into the bathroom while I was showering. Up until that point she would only jack me off through my pants, or if I was lucky, while it was out after using the bathroom when she would come in to �see what I was doing�. I was able to rub my bare cock against her face but since she saw pee come from it, she thought it was too dirty to go in her mouth. But, in the shower, I had the opportunity to clean it in front of her. She even help stroke it in her little hand with the warm soapy water. I feigned an injury to my cock and told her she needs to kiss it to make it feel better. She was not hesitant in the slightest. Her big blue eyes light up and she took my hard manhood in her little hand and began to kiss the tip the shaft, even my balls. I let her know that it would feel even better if she would suck it like she used to suck her thumb. She did not skip a beat. I was like she was born to suck cock. She sucked it while looking me in the eyes and stroking the shaft. I nearly came in her mouth. Instead, I had her strip out of her gymnastics gear and get in the shower with me. I fingered her little pussy and kissed her all over. We licked and kissed each other for what was an eternity of heaven and pure bliss. I had her bend over while I shot a hot load on her sexy, little ass. I cleaned her off and we haven�t spoken much of it since. Now that she is nearly seven, I have ceased all activity with her, save the occasional groping of her ass. But that is normal; everyone grabs her ass and tells her how cute, round and bubbly it is. She has once asked by why I no longer �hump on her� because I used to do it �every week�. She also asked whether I could put my peepee in her face, because she �liked when I used to do that�. Luckily, I just told her I don�t know what she is talking about. She is a little freak, though. She always has to change out of her school clothes & put on the smallest and tightest skirts and dress, sometimes with no panties. She likes to pull them up and show her ass. She�ll even turn her panties into a thong and say see like mommy! I love that kid.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
30 Jan 2011 4:07PM
• 199 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I'm looking for a video I saw yesterday on Motherless of a girl in a blue shirt and white jeans, had big tits. Any help is appreciated :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Feb 2011 9:38PM
• 378 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I want to fuck my cousin.

We're both in our 20's with just 3 years difference. Growing up we've always been
close to one another, we were more like brother and sister than cousins. Even
when we were young we had shared a sexual curiosity with one another, I'm sure
you all know the type I'm talking about: It's not so much as attraction as it
is a mutual feeling.

I don't have a whole lot of experiences to share with you all, none terribly
interesting, but I'm sure it'll serve to help get you lot hot under the collar.

One of the earliest sexual experiences I recall sharing with her, we'll call
her Mandy, was one easter when we were younger. I was at that age when I was
beginning to get curious about girls, something that wasn't at all helped by
my parents having Cinnemax unblocked from our cable at nights. We were at my
Aunt's house for easter dinner and me and Mandy were allowed to go and play
outside.

I asked her what she wanted to play and she excitedly proclaimed that we would
play Hide & Seek! From what I remember she was wearing a pinkish shirt and a
pair of jeans. It really matched her long blonde hair and blue eyes. I shrugged
and said "Sure, why not!" and of course, I was the first to be the seeker.

I leaned against a tree and closed my eyes, and slowly counted to ten, then went
looking for her. My aunt's house was small, only a one story, 3 bedroom house with
a basement, but she had a farm house near by, too that served as a garage. Well, I
searched everywhere outside but I couldn't find Mandy anywhere, so I went to the
basement to look for her.

I crept inside and looked around and just as I expected, I found her hiding behind
a couple of sheets. She wrinkled her nose and pouted that I had found her, then
said she didn't want to play anymore. I said "Alright then, what do you want to
play now?" I was curious when she said suggested "Truth Or Dare", "What's that?"
I asked and she told told me about it, saying her and her friends played it at
school all the time. I shrugged my shoulders and said "Ok."

We started out slow with a bunch of "Truth's", "What's your favorite tv show?",
"What's your favorite color", "Who's your crush?" That sort of thing, we were
both sort of nervous about dares, but eventually I stepped up and picked a dare.
"I dare you to show me your penis!" she said, her cheeks no doubt as red as my
own must have been. "I don't know about that dare..." is how I replied but she
pouted and insisted that I "had to!" so I did, I pulled the shorts that I was
wearing down and let her look at my cock. She giggled and looked at it for a
few moments then said "Ok, your turn!", so I pulled my pants back up and asked
her "Truth or Dare?"

"Dare!" She giggled out, no hint of the hesitation she had shown before. "I dare
you to show me your pussy." She undid her jeans and pushed them down her butt, I
recall her wearing pink and white panties, that might have had some design on it.
But those came down too, just enough to show off her pussy lips. I didn't get to
look as long as she did tho, we heard our parents calling for us and she quickly
pulled her panties and her pants back up and we quickly ran back outside.

We didn't get in trouble that time, but we nearly got in trouble later that day
during the easter egg hunt. She thought it'd be a great hiding place to put one
my eggs down the front of her pants!

I believe that's enough for now. This was only one of a few such "events" that I
and my cousin have shared over the years. Maybe I'll recount another memory for
you guys.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Mar 2011 8:34PM
• 1,499 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Her name is Stephanie, and I can't get the woman out of my mind. Don't get me wrong, I love my wife and I have no delusions of ever cheating on my wife, no piece of ass regardless of how fucking juicy it looks like in a pair of tight blue jeans is worth loosing my wife.

Stephanie and I flirt from time to time at work, though I have to admit that it's mostly one sided. I compliment her ass, she smiles and ignores me. I have a strong feeling that the only reason she doesn't float more heavily with me is because I'm over six feet tall but also weight 310 lbs which although fat I can carry it well because of my height. It may also have something to do with the fact that I'm off Mexican decent and she's a white little slut.

My confession is this, I want horribly to fuck her, treat her like the whore and slut I know she is. I fucking hate cunts that are two face bitches like she. I'm not good enough to be a friend? Well I'd fuck that little idea out of her head.

If anyone would like to see a pic of her face, since I've never been able to take a great picture of her ass, I'll post it just for shits and giggles.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Apr 2011 9:17AM
• 1,637 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

The great thing about motherless is that I can make genuine confessions and no one will ever believe them. I have a co-worker by the name of Stephanie she is truly a gorgeous creature 31 years old with large hips and a great round shapely ass. She something wears this skin tight light blue jeans which not make her ass great ass look that much better but also gives her some wicked cameltoe. I've often wondered if she's wearing any underwear since the outline of her pussy is so well defined.

Over the last few years since I've joined the company I have slowly chipped away at her defenses and now I think that I can at least call her a friend. I will admit that I prefer to make friends with women because I don't get along with other males and females give better eye candy once they've grown accustomed to your presence.

While I respect Stephanie and the relationship that she's in, a relationship with a 19 year old that doesn't even own a car yet, I suppose the sex must be prodigious if nothing else. And while I have no intentions of having a sexual relationship with her since I'm married and would rather die then dishonor myself in such a way, I can't help but be jealous of her BF. This young punk stole my lunch out of the company fridge once and this is the caliber of man that gets to bang Stephanie's sweet, young body?

Since this is an anonymous board I can openly admit, for the first time, that I'm madly in love with this women. But it's not the same type of love that I have for my wife, yes, I'd love to bang Stephanie but have made peace with the fact that I never will. I'm perfectly with turning around and watching her ass bounce as she walked passed from time to time at work. I do lover her though and want her to be in my life for a long time. Unfortunately such feelings aren't the type of thing that one had openly admit without being ridiculed or misunderstood by those around me. Especially my dear wife, who constantly tells me she doesn't deserve me.

Is it truly wrong to want to have a close relationship with a women that isn't your wife? I understand that there are boundaries that I can never cross in my relationship with Stephanie, but what's wrong with going out with her every once in a while, maybe to the movies and dinner? I often wonder why I don't have the balls to just tell Stephanie "Would you like to go out with me?"

Over the last few weeks, I do feel that Stephanie and I have become closer and I hope to one day achieve what I am working towards. Having her as a close lady friend, you know the kind of lady friend that feels so comfortable and secure around you that she walks around in nothing but a T-Shirt and panties when you're over at her house because she knows that while you enjoy the show you would never be inappropriate with her because not only do you love your wife but you respect and love her far too much to make her something as shameful as your mistress.

Thank you Motherless for giving me the chance to get something off my chest that I've been staying up late at night thinking about for the last few nights. While I understand that I'm going to have find a way to rid myself of this feelings for the sake of the love that I have for my wife, I feel cheated that I'll be able to have a friendship with a women that I think would enrich my life beyond measure.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Apr 2011 10:09AM
• 279 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Ok let me just describe myself so you dot think I'm justa fat kid. I am a virgin I'm 5'10 120 pounds I have longer blonde hair blue eyes a toned tummy and a largertham average dick. O confess that although I've done oral with both guys and girls I would love to feel a nice fat cock pounding my ass. I do wear kinda girl undies and skinny jeans and act kinda femmy, it's just who I am it's not a ruse, but no one knows this desire of mine because I'm from a small town and would get ridiculed. Anywayy I would love to just hang around a hung guy for a day and get rammed over and over again bareback, but then again i'd also love a tranny or a very hot older woman...Anyone wanna help me out?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
09 May 2011 7:11PM
• 2,813 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I have a damn good confession for the pervs out there. (kinda long, gotta lay the foundation for ya first.)

About 2 years back, I was hangin at a friend's house (we're all in our 20's) and saw a picture of a beautiful little goddess about 9 in his living room. It was the same chick I had been admiring at a number of get togethers at his house or his parents' but never learned her name. One weekend, I go over his place and his sister in law is over there along with the lil angel from the picture. He called me over because he wanted to ask me and 2 other guys to go with him out of town. His parents were going to some kind of convention and he didn't want to be stuck hangin with them the entire weekend. So I asked who else was going and as he ran through the names, I heard a girl's name that I never heard before and I just knew it HAD to be her. Even if it wasn't, it was worth a shot to see her in pajamas or even a bathing suit, so I call work to get the days off.

So I meet up with him and the other guys on Friday to head out, his parents had already left before I got there so I was hoping she was in their car. We arrive at the hotel and check in to our room. We didn't hook up with his parents until that night at a church service. And guess who comes and sits right next to me on the second row, the angel of my affection. She was oh so adorable in a sleeveless blue and white dress with the cutest little sandals. The place was really cold though, being the summer they must have ran the air conditioner at full blast and she was freezing.

I looked over at her shivering and I snickered a little and she looked up at me with this devilish little grin and with the sweetest voice, she said "That's not funny." I laughed even more then and she elbowed me in the ribs for it. She started scooting over closer to me and we were sitting arm to arm as she attempted to warm up. This was the first time we touched. It sent shivers through my body and it wasn't from the cold. My hand was palm down on the seat between us when she came closer so now it was wedged between our thighs. It began to get really hot in there. I reached over to rub my arm and was rubbing hers too because of how close she was. After while she turned her back to me and put one foot up on the seat so her left leg was on top of her right leg's ankle and the bottom of her foot was pushing against my thigh. I was rock hard already by that time so I moved my hand from between us and rested it on top of her foot. I slowly rubbed her foot and her sandals didn't have much material so i could make enough skin contact for it to feel nearly intoxicating. She began to wiggle her little toes on my fingers as I caressed her foot and ankle. Soon the service was over and she was really playful in the parking lot as we were waiting to head back to the hotel.

I had watched this cutie from afar for a long time at different functions and I couldn't believe that I was touching her like that. And for her to seem like she was into it made it even hotter. The ultimate rush came from all the people sitting around us having no idea what we were doing. But wait. That's not the best part.

Saturday morning comes and the lil angel comes over to our room with my friends nephew and cousin, they were staying in his parent's room. His parents come over shortly after to tell us about some errands they need to run and ask us to look after the kids for a few hours and my friend agrees. I had a mini party in my head knowing I would be so close to her and after last night, who knows what could happen. Today she was wearing a cute purple tank top with some blue jean shorts and another pair of cute sandals that she kicked off as soon as she walked in. Did I mention that she had the most beautiful and soft little feet? Well, she did.

We were in the standard hotel room, 2 beds, bathroom, and tv in front of the beds. I was sitting on the bed near the back of the room and she ran over to me and jumped on the bed and wanted to play fight. We wrestled around a bit and I tickled her and she loved that. I would tickle her sides, feet, neck, thighs, under arms, anywhere I thought she would be sensitive, but secretly getting a feel of her entire body and enjoying every second of it. When I let her go she would catch her breath and then jump on my back and try to wrestle me down to the bed. We had a blast until my friend got pissed at her for laughing and screaming so loud and told her to stop playing. She sat next to me and watched tv and just then it hit me, I had a PSP in my suitcase, she might wanna play. So I jump up and pull out the PSP and the only game I had on me was a shooting game and of course her face lit up and asked if she could play.

Of course she didn't know how to play and kept dying over and over. She asked if I would help her and she slid closer to me and we sat hip to hip. She then said, "Here, you control the guy running around and I'll push the buttons to shoot." I agreed and she sat to my right and held the right side of the game and I held the left side. So there I was, left hand on the PSP, right hand around her on her hip, slowly moving up and down her side. We played for atleast 30 minutes and the other kid came over and asked if he could take a turn since we died a few times. Trying to be fair I agreed and she was NOT happy. She threw a tantrum and yelled at him for asking to play when he saw me and her playing and having fun. Obviously her parents spoiled the hell out of her and I don't blame them, she was the cutest lil thing I had ever seen.

Then she got mad at me for giving him the game and I tried to calm her down and she kicked and swung at me as I tried to talk her down. It was funny as hell. Then my friend yelled at her again and told her to stop being a big baby and not sharing with other people and she yelled back at him and he told her to lay down and be quiet until the movie was over that they were watching. So I was still sitting on the bed with my back to her, she was laying down behind me. After a few minutes I looked back and she looked like she was asleep. My friend went to take a shower and the others were so focused on the tv so i sat back on the bed, pulled some of the blanket up and slid my hand underneath the blanket to her. I spent probably the next 20 minutes caressing her soft legs, ass, and back since she was laying on her stomach. She was completely motionless, and when I rubbed her back, I could feel a soft rise and fall as she breathed. One of the guys turned and asked me a question and I told them a short story about the first movie since they were watching a sequel.

So there I was, 3 of my friends and his nephew and cousin looking right at me while telling a story while my hand is under the blanket squeezing her ass and my thumb between her thighs. When they turned back to watch the movie, I looked back to check on her and she was laying there, eyes wide OPEN, staring right back at me. I fuckin froze. I didn't know what to do, I didn't know what to say. I was horrified. My heart felt like it weighed 100 pounds. If she screamed the 3 of them would kick my ass for an hour before the police got there to haul my ass away. Would she scream? Would she snitch? I didn't know. I feared the worse. But nothing. She did absolutely nothing. She just turned her head over towards the wall. I pulled my hand away as my heart rate slowed to normal. I didn't know what to expect. She just laid there. She knew where my hand was, she knew what I was doing, and she didn't stop me. My thoughts began to return to me as I regained my composure. My hands were still shaking. I just looked at her laying there. Just then, she slid her arm out from under the blanket and opened her hand as if she was reaching out to me. I looked around and they were still watching the movie so I reached down and grabbed her hand and she pulled it back under the blanket.

I was still shaken up from before and couldn't get right back into it. For a few minutes, I rubbed her arm and back until there was a knock at the door. It was my friend's parents back with lunch for the kids. So she sat up, looked at me, gave me that same devilish grin from friday night, and walked over to the door to get her shoes. She put them on, gave me one last smile as she turned to walk out the door, and left with the other kids. I went to shower and the whole time in the bathroom I gave thanks to whoever created her and enjoyed my health and freedom because I would have been in a seriously bad situation if she reacted differently.

I don't think I have ever been so afraid in my life. The thought of what could have happened in that room terrifies me even to this day. I got too careless, too brave, too stupid for my own good. She was just so pretty and so soft. In my eyes, she was perfect. And if it wasn't for the ignorance of the masses, I would marry that girl right now, even now, 2 years later. But then I start to wonder, that couldn't have been her first time. She was TOO into it. Too comfortable for her age. I couldn't have been the first guy. It was as if she wanted more. More than what was allowed due to the circumstances. But it was still hot.

I was with the guys the rest of the weekend and didn't see her again until Sunday afternoon when we got back home and her parents were there to pick her up, and they live 2 or 3 hours away, so that was the last time I saw her. I still hang out at my friend's house from time to time, hoping she'll show up but it always seems that I'm a day or 2 too late to see her. Maybe she'll get a facebook account one day and I'll get to talk to her about what happened. Who knows? Maybe she'll want to have even more fun next time.

Thanks for reading, guys, and sorry it was so long, but I had to get this thing off my chest and share it. I hope you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Jun 2011 7:09AM
• 634 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Her name really isn't important, though I might be inclined to post a pic or two if it wasn't for this nagging fear that she might find out and hate me for it, but needless to say she's been on my mind as of late.

She is 32 years old and a gorgeous creature to behold. With eyes of glacier blue and soft white skin. Her brunette hair frames her small face well and her skin tight jeans frame her hips all that better. She doesn't have very large breast, I would take a guess and say a large B to small C cup. But as with anything there are certain outfits which make them look great. She is slightly over five feet tall and I am well over six so you can imagen the impressive views of her tits that I get.

Now this isn't some retarded confession about how I seduced her into my bed and fucked her brains out, or some anything along those lines. These is a confession about the love I have for her and how it's tearing me apart. I am not going to lie and say that the fact the fact that she's smoking hot loves to show off her ass in skin tight jeans and has a great rack didn't lead me to fall for the girl. I have the same story with my wife, if I didn't find them attractive there would be no reason for me to fall in love.

My dilemma is that yes I love, yes I would love nothing more then to bury my face between her legs and show her that even with a tiny cock a man can still make you scream his name. But I also love my wife she is the world to me and I would do nothing to betray her.

There was a time when I thought having more then one sexual partner was a bad thing, or at least far too complicated for my tastes. But the more I spend time with this other women the more I wonder if being with a single woman for the rest of my life is really what I want.

I know that ultimately my cock is going to nowhere near this other woman, while I'm sure she considers me her good friend, she has a fiancee and one that she appears to be madly in love with. That and the fact that I'm a fat fuck with a small cock may also destroy my chances. Why bang the ugly fat guy when there's real men who want to bed you right?

In the end I will cherish and love my wife, pretend like nothing is wrong and I'm not unhappy about my non-existent sex life, my wife has yet to let me fuck her, in all honesty the only thing she let's me do is finger or lick her she won't go anywhere near my cock. But like I said the whole tiny cock thing isn't very appealing.

And if you're going to respond by insulting my pathetic ass, at least come up with an original insult.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
14 Jun 2011 9:16AM
• 178 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I want some more sexy undies and bras and i'd like to make some extra $ for some summer activities. I'm very athletic single 25/f and i have just about every article of clothing under the sun you could want and i can wear it any way you can request. I'm a respectable girl but i'm happy t o be a part of your fantasy. Send me your requests and hopefully i have something that will tickle your fancy. I've got sexy bras in black, pink, blue, NUDE, and white.....undies and socks in all sorts of designs and colors. Work out / yoga cloths, jeans, shorts...whatever you want i got it. Send me your requests with an offer price i can't refuse....i've posted some of my boobie holders...pick out the one you want before they are all gone!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
19 Jun 2011 10:55PM
• 692 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

This girl can be seen in action with tight blue jeans here...

http://greattuts.co.cc/forumdisplay.php?fid=16

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jul 2011 10:35PM
• 1,009 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

HI ml, thought I would share my sttory of fucking my sister's friend:I had just gotten home from school one day had decided that I needed to relieve some stress. As usual, I laid down on the couch and began masturbating with some hand lotion. Most days, there is no one home for hours when I get back from school. This day, however, I swore I saw some movement out of the corner of my eye. I looked up and saw nothing, so I continued to jerk off. Just as I was cumming I looked up and thought I saw someone running away from the T.V. room where I was. Deciding it was nothing, I took some Kleenex and wiped the mess off of my belly.

Nearly a week later I came home from school and was greeted at the door by one of my younger sister's friends, Michelle. She said she wanted to talk to my sister and asked if she could wait inside. I said sure and let her in. As she bent over to untie her shoe I got a nice look at her ass in these tight Khaki jeans she was wearing. Her butt looked round and firm and I could faintly see the outline of her panties beneath the jean fabric.

"Like what you see?" she said as she looked up at me. I was fucking busted! I didn't know what to say as I knew I was screwed. All I could do was stammer. "Don't worry, I like watching you too!" Michelle said.

"What?" I replied.

"Last week," she said as she smiled,"I came downstairs and saw you on the couch, you know, playin' with yourself." Fuck, she was going to tell everyone and I would be the laughing stock of the school. At least that's what I thought was goinig to happen until Michelle aked if I could do it again, while she watched! "I'll even take off my shirt so you'll get harder!" Michelle said enthusiastically.

Well, I couldn't really disagree with that, so we moved into the T.V. room. I layed down on the the couch while she sat across from me in a love seat. I took out my now erect cock and told her to show me her tits. Michelle was a heatlthy, fit, old, blonde hair and blue eyes. She was wearing a pink halter top and those tight khaki pants. She slowly took off the top and revealed a lacy white bra. She opened the bra from the front and released the most perfect set of tits I have ever seen. They were large for her age, the perfect tan colour, and had nice, pink nipples. The slighty hardened as she layed back in her chair.

This sight got me going. I unbottoned my pants and pushed them and my boxers down to my ankles. I lotioned up and started to furiously beat off, all the while staring straight at Michelle. She leaned forward to get a better look, then timidly put her hand between her legs. Soon, she was sroking in rhythm with me.

"Let me touch you!" she moaned. I sat up and she sat beside my slowly rubbing my cock. Shit, I was in heaven. I grabbed her tit and played with the nipple and Michelle stroked faster. After about three minutes of this, I blew my load. Now, I swear, I came so hard I nearly hit the roof. Her arm, pants and my stomach were covered in jizz, the most I had ever shot.

We both sat in silence for a few moments. It was now that she confided in me that she had always had a crush on me. I told her that I thought she was beautiful.

"I have to see your pussy," I told her. I reahed over to unbutton her stained pants as she laid down on the couch. I slowly undid the zipper and brought the pants down to the floor. Her panties were white, matching the bra. A slight wetness rested down by her opening, revealing that she was quite turned on. I pulled the panties off her slowly, very slowly, looking deep into her eyes as I pulled them off her ankles. Michelle had beautiful blonde pussy hair, shaved to a thin strip. Hers was the first cunt I had ever seen and it glistened slightly due to her juices. I can still remember how her clit grew as it was exposed to the air.

"Please," she whispered,"play with it. I have never...please make me come." I gently explored her pubic hairs and worked my way down tto the clit. She jumped when I touched it. I traced my way to the lips and finally, one finger entered her. She released more liquid and moaned ever so softly. I did this for a few moments until I thought she came. I continued unitl I couldn't take it anymore.

"I want to fuck you," I said. I repositioned myself on top of her and held my throbbing cock up ro her hole. At first she resisted, but i kissed her deeply and whispered how bad I wanted her into her ear. She agreed and I began pushing into her. She yelped in pain, Michelle was quite tight. i expected this put forged on.

"It hurts!" she said.

"It's suppose to," I replied.

"Don't stop, I wanna go all the way." I continued to put my dick in her and she continued to moan, more pain then pleasure. I got it all the way in and began to pump. I probably got ten or twelve thrusts in before I blasted my sperm into her, cumming like I had never before. She was crying and there was a little blood around her opening. I apologized and felt guilty about the whole thing.

"Don't worry," Michelle said, "even though it hurt, I still enjoyed the experience."

We couldn't have sex for a few days after that, but Michelle, as I found out, could suck a fucking fantastic cock. She entertained me with that and I ate her out until she felt ready to fuck again. We fucked like animals for about 6 months until we both started seeing separate people. Even then, we still had sex occaisionally. Last time we did it was about a month ago, and it was there she told me about all the fun her and my younger sister had. Turns out my sister was a lesbian who nailed Michelle before I did!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Jul 2011 12:18PM
• 840 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess that last night I had the most random, fast and satisfying sex I have had in a very long time.

Twice a week I buy lotto tickets at the local Circle K and there is a southern transplant there.

I always pay for lotto in 50 cent pieces and she has started to remember me.

Yesterday afternoon for some reason I got to the counter and let out my worst fake grit-eater dialect and asked "How yall doin darlin?"

She laughed and then in my native Midwestern Fargo dialect I asked for the tickets and told her to have a good weekend.

She thanked me and volunteered that she was off weekend. I said jokingly, we should do something.

She flat out told me, come back at 10.

I went home and told the wife about this little exchange, and since we are swingers, the wife told me to go for it, that she probably going out with one of her boy toys anyway..

So I went back....

J came out of the store and waved me over to her car on the dark side of the store. We got in and she immediately slid her jeans and panties off and straddled me, I pulled out my cock and she jammed her pussy down on me and started an internal squeeze that felt good.

I started to stroke her and she stopped me, she wanted to make me cum just by squeezing me... and she did just that..

After I came in her she got off me and sat on my legs, still facing me and started twirling herself. I asked if she wanted help with that, she said no... finished herself off with a screaming orgasm.

She thanked me for trying to help told me that the only way she can get off is my masturbating with fresh man cum from inside her pussy.

She then said we will do this again, but if you act like an asshole or try to get possessive or be my boyfriend, I wont do it anymore. I told her that's cool I am married and a swinger, I can fuck her anytime emotion free. She liked that....

So then, like a complete idiot... I said to her... I have to ask why... She is about 22-25ish thin, black hair, big blue eyes and average leaning towards pretty and I am the standard Motherless man, short, fat, over 45, balding, etc... I know I should not ask that question and just accept she deigned to fuck me, but we all make mistakes..

She simply said... "you made me laugh."

Then she said she was hungry and had to go, see me Tuesday for tickets... my cue to get the fuck out of her car..

About an hour after I got home the wife came home packed full of creampie from her toy and usually I grab some sloppy seconds... last night I turned it down and she said, oh... you went back to see her... Yup! She made me tell her the story while I fingered her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
sickbone666
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Jul 2011 8:57AM
• 1,321 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

(22y) I confess after dropping off my GF(19y) at the train so she can go to school I drive to this one elementary school and drive slowly and look at the little and young girls going to school. They are walking with tight jeans or some have little blue school skirts. I rub my dick till I cum. I also drive around looking at Moms young ones and old ones that are still fuck able. I love it when Im looking at them and they know what Im doing to my cock.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Jul 2011 4:44AM
• 614 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I've never come completely clean about my experience with my fianc�'s "best friend".
she was stay at my apartment last year for a while as my roommate. Her boyfriend was in the air force and away and my Fiance at the time was up in college 2 and a half hours away. Things were pretty normal for a while until I started noticing her eyes checking out my crotch. Every time we would be talking face to face I would notice her slight glances down at me. I kept wondering why of all people would she be checking me out, so I figured I'd give her something to look at. so Sometimes I'd walk out in thin layered shorts and no boxers with a hard on. I notice her eyes again frequently looking down, well I guess she said 2 can play at the game and eventually she started walking around in a white see through tank top and no bra. I just knew she wanted me to look and I did as her nipples got hard and bleed right through that white shirt I'd get a hard on and she noticed. Sometimes when I got home from work and was getting ready for bed I swore I could hear her masturbating. I told her one morning that I heard what I thought was the neighbors having sex which I should have because she stopped moaning after that. to share a little back story I loved hearing her get fucked I use to live with her ex boyfriend and they would fuck every day multiple times a day. it turned me on so much I use to masturbate along with them, even with her current boyfriend too when he came home to visit and they'd fuck they would try to keep it down but the walls were paper thin and she wasn't good and whispering. I could even hear her sucking his cock and sometimes I'd close my eyes a pretend it was my cock she was sucking. (lets be clear she was and still is VERY attractive but I wont post a picture of her sorry) Anyway one night I almost got my chance... I was dropped off at the apartment by my fiance and she went home to spend some QT with her mom so it was just me and the roommate. I'm sitting at my computer desk drawing on photoshop and she comes to the door and asks me if I want a shot. I say why the hell not, anyway one shot leads to another and another until we're both drunk... I vaguely remember but so home I ended up giving her a massage. she was wearing jean short shorts, a sports bra that I forget the color of and a sweater I think like I said I vaguely remember. anyway I remember rubbing her legs and my fingers creeping up her thighs slowly, then I remember I gave her a chest massage aka I massaged her breast. she was getting really in to it and I remember asking if she wanted more, she moaned "mmm hmm," to which I then unbuttoned her short shorts and began to finger her. It was so tight I couldn't believe it all I could remember is it felt like her pussy was sucking my index and middle finger. Needly to say I made her cum and noticed that she passed out... this is where I grew a conscience. I put her cloths back on and cared her to bed. she woke up and I told her what had happened this is were the drunk started to turn in to a buzz. She snickered at me and said "you say me naked." I laughed and said "yea" I told her it's only fitting she see me so I got naked and this is where her conscience came in to play, I could have fucked her she was pushing her ass in to my dick with her shorts on but say she couldn't do it but still doing it... at that point I couldn't go against her will... so I stopped. we agreed not to tell anyone... this made things awkward afterwards. Cut to a week or 2 later I was so horny and wanting a good fuck session that one day before work I propositioned her for sex and or her to model for me so I can masturbate to her... This is where things get fucked up... She tells her Boyfriend, her boyfriend tells his friends his friends confront me saying if I don't tell my fiance they would blah blah blah (keep in mind this guys all wanted to fuck her too and I could tell they were extremely jealous) so I tell my fiance and I was placed on thin ice... I aimed to get back at her some how. She kept wearing the tank tops she even had the balls to do it while her BF was home and my Fiance. One day before I went off to work she walked out of her room in a blue silk night gown!!! and I think white panties not sure. needless to say I got back at her I would leave my door wide open sleep naked and flash her every chance I got, I'd masturbate and let her catch me, I'd let her hear me moan. but most nights it was boring so I'd moan and then listen to see if she was listening sometimes I'd hear her turn down her music, other times I thought I could hear her masturbating with me... Anyway she's long gone but I still fantasize about her I masturbate to the memories and even have fucking dreams about her it kills me... I keep feeling that the only way to rid myself of this is to fuck her but I may never ever get that chance again... I've never told anybody the full version I've even contemplated sending a link to this confession anonymously to her Facebook... but I'm afraid of how she'll react... I could go in to more detail of other stories of her stay with me if you'd like there's more but I will not reveal who she is and should I send this confession to her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Blue Jeans (1975)

1:32:47 10.7K

Adria Rae, Jean Valjean, Mick Blue

44:18 1.4K

Short Haired Emo Tomboy In Tight Blue Jeans 4 Min

03:41 13.3K

Amateur Teen 18+ In Blue Jeans Teasing Her Tight Ass In The Forest

05:30 19.9K

Blue Jeans And Strapon - Brat Perversions

04:50 13.7K

Hot Babe Dped With Mick Blue And Jean Val Jean

11:15 14.2K